he_o observe_v that_o god_n have_v utter_o forsake_v saul_n and_o thereupon_o take_v the_o boldness_n to_o foretell_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v israel_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistines_n and_o that_o saul_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v with_o samuel_n who_o be_v then_o dead_a that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v dead_a also_o 1_o sam._n 28._o 19_o obj._n 7._o st_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o sign_n all_o power_n and_o sign_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 9_o answ._n in_o the_o next_o clause_n it_o be_v add_v and_o lie_v wonder_n this_o last_o clause_n show_v that_o the_o sign_n before_o mention_v be_v but_o counterfeit_n not_o true_a miracle_n papist_n who_o be_v the_o antichristian_o do_v exceed_v above_o all_o other_o in_o counterfeit_n miracle_n which_o be_v but_o plain_a deceit_n and_o illusion_n it_o remain_v notwithstanding_o all_o that_o have_v be_v or_o can_v be_v object_v that_o god_n alone_o do_v true_a miracle_n whatsoever_o the_o lord_n please_v that_o do_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o deep_a place_n psal._n 135._o 6._o and_o so_o can_v he_o still_o do_v while_o we_o have_v god_n for_o our_o god_n we_o need_v not_o fear_n nor_o faint_a by_o reason_n of_o any_o danger_n or_o want_n for_o mean_n but_o when_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o do_v to_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n upon_o he_o 2_o chron._n 20._o 12._o and_o in_o faith_n to_o say_v god_n will_v provide_v gen._n 22._o 8._o we_o ought_v on_o this_o ground_n to_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o three_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o by_o a_o king_n be_v threaten_v with_o a_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n and_o say_v our_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n and_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o psal._n 46._o be_v worthy_a our_o serious_a and_o frequent_a meditation_n for_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v by_o many_o style_v luther_n psalm_n because_o luther_n oft_o say_v it_o and_o sing_v it_o especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o any_o trouble_n so_o trust_v to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o all_o strait_n as_o you_o subject_a to_o his_o will_n and_o prescribe_v no_o mean_n to_o he_o but_o refer_v the_o manner_n of_o work_v to_o his_o wisdom_n for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o heb._n 13._o 5._o §._o 30._o of_o god_n bear_v witness_n to_o his_o word_n by_o his_o work_n of_o those_o work_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n do_v bear_v witness_n thereby_o for_o such_o work_n do_v evident_o demonstrate_v that_o such_o a_o word_n be_v divine_a god_n word_n send_v from_o god_n himself_o the_o great_a the_o work_n be_v the_o more_o excellent_a and_o more_o sure_a be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v ratify_v thereby_o to_o bear_v witness_n to_o a_o thing_n be_v to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o the_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o use_v be_v ãâã_d a_o double_a compound_n the_o ãâã_d simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o witness_v a_o thing_n john_n 1._o 7._o the_o compound_n to_o add_v testimony_n to_o testimony_n or_o to_o add_v a_o testimony_n to_o some_o other_o confirmation_n as_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o ãâã_d the_o double_a compound_n to_o give_v a_o joint_a testimony_n or_o to_o give_v witness_n together_o ãâã_d with_o another_o so_o much_o signify_v another_o like_a 51._o greek_a compound_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 8._o 16._o and_o translate_v bear_v witness_n with_o thus_o god_n by_o his_o work_n do_v witness_v with_o his_o son_n and_o with_o his_o apostle_n to_o that_o gospel_n which_o they_o preach_v god_n work_n give_v a_o most_o clear_a and_o sure_a evidence_n to_o that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v wrought_v or_o produce_v when_o the_o people_n see_v how_o god_n have_v lead_v they_o through_o the_o depth_n and_o how_o the_o water_n have_v cover_v their_o enemy_n than_o they_o believe_v his_o word_n psal._n 106._o 9_o 11_o 12._o when_o other_o see_v the_o fire_n that_o upon_o elijah_n prayer_n fall_v from_o heaven_n they_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n and_o say_v the_o lord_n he_o be_v god_n the_o lord_n he_o be_v god_n 1_o kin._n 18._o 39_o when_o the_o widow_n of_o zarephath_n see_v her_o son_n that_o be_v dead_a restore_v to_o life_n by_o elijah_n she_o say_v now_o by_o this_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o thy_o mouth_n be_v truth_n 1_o kin._n 17._o 24._o on_o such_o a_o ground_n say_v nicodemus_n to_o christ_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n for_o no_o man_n can_v do_v these_o miracle_n that_o thou_o do_v except_o god_n be_v with_o he_o john_n 3._o 2._o when_o the_o jew_n have_v see_v the_o miracle_n that_o jesus_n do_v they_o say_v this_o be_v of_o a_o truth_n that_o prophet_n that_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 6._o 14_o on_o this_o ground_n do_v christ_n oft_o produce_v his_o work_n to_o witness_v who_o and_o what_o he_o be_v the_o work_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o finish_v the_o same_o work_n that_o i_o do_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o say_v christ_n john_n 5._o 36._o and_o again_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v in_o my_o father_n name_n they_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o thereupon_o he_o add_v though_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o believe_v the_o work_n john_n 10._o 25_o 38._o this_o witness_n that_o god_n have_v give_v give_v good_a evidence_n of_o his_o special_a care_n over_o his_o church_n in_o that_o he_o labour_v so_o much_o to_o establish_v she_o in_o the_o word_n of_o salvation_n for_o he_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o have_v the_o gospel_n once_o publish_v though_o it_o be_v by_o his_o son_n or_o to_o have_v it_o further_o confirm_v by_o other_o witness_n and_o those_o many_o but_o he_o further_o add_v other_o witness_n even_o his_o own_o divine_a work_n which_o may_v well_o be_v account_v witness_n for_o they_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o voice_n according_a of_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v thou_o neither_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o first_o sign_n that_o they_o will_v believe_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o late_a sign_n papist_n upon_o this_o kind_n of_o witness_n by_o miracle_n do_v exceed_o insult_v against_o protestant_n and_o that_o in_o two_o especial_a respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o a_o pretence_n of_o many_o miracle_n wrought_v for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o church_n and_o their_o doctrine_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o want_n of_o miracle_n among_o protestant_n whence_o they_o infer_v that_o we_o have_v neither_o true_a church_n nor_o true_a ministry_n to_o the_o first_o ground_n of_o their_o insultation_n i_o answer_v that_o they_o prove_v themselves_o miracle_n thereby_o if_o at_o least_o the_o kind_n of_o their_o miracle_n be_v thorough_o examine_v to_o be_v plain_a antichristian_o for_o whosoever_o shall_v judicious_o read_v their_o legend_n and_o author_n needful_a that_o have_v write_v of_o their_o miracle_n shall_v find_v they_o so_o ridiculous_a as_o they_o plain_o appear_v to_o be_v lie_v wonder_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n be_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 9_o as_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o their_o insultation_n i_o answer_v that_o we_o have_v all_o the_o miracle_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v to_o confirm_v our_o church_n our_o ministry_n and_o doctrine_n for_o our_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o christ_n the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n and_o upon_o that_o foundation_n which_o his_o apostle_n lay_v and_o our_o ministry_n be_v according_a to_o the_o order_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v ascribe_v unto_o we_o and_o our_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v what_o need_v we_o then_o any_o other_o confirmation_n then_o that_o which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o by_o our_o apostle_n indeed_o if_o we_o join_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o preach_v another_o gospel_n than_o they_o do_v or_o have_v another_o way_n of_o ordain_v minister_n than_o they_o have_v warrant_v unto_o we_o miracle_n will_v be_v necessary_a for_o confirm_v such_o new_a thing_n §._o 31._o of_o sign_n wonder_n and_o miracle_n the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n do_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o gospel_n be_v set_v out_o in_o four_o word_n sign_n wonder_n miracle_n gift_n the_o three_o former_a set_v out_o the_o same_o thing_n 1._o sign_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n imply_v such_o external_a visible_a
sort_n which_o be_v three_o 1._o ãâã_d sign_n 2._o ãâã_d wonder_n 3._o ãâã_d miracle_n 2._o by_o their_o variety_n in_o this_o word_n ãâã_d divers_a gift_n be_v describe_v 1._o by_o their_o author_n the_o ãâã_d holy_a ghost_n 2._o by_o their_o distribution_n this_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o ãâã_d greek_a word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o rule_n be_v thus_o manifest_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n here_o observe_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o rule_n ãâã_d with_o 2._o the_o property_n of_o it_o ãâã_d his_o own_o §._o 39_o of_o the_o doctrine_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o 2_o 3_o &_o 4._o verse_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n i._o motive_n may_v be_v add_v to_o motive_n to_o that_o motive_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n take_v from_o the_o damage_n of_o noââ¦_n hee_v the_o gospel_n in_o these_o verse_n another_o motive_n be_v add_v take_v from_o the_o vengeance_n that_o will_v follow_v thereupon_o for_o man_n be_v hardly_o bring_v to_o believe_v divine_a truth_n ii_o supposition_n may_v imply_v unquestionable_a truth_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n argue_v by_o way_n of_o supposition_n if_o prove_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 8._o iii_o angel_n be_v of_o old_a god_n minister_n to_o his_o church_n they_o speak_v his_o word_n see_v §_o 10._o iv._o god_n word_n be_v steadfast_a so_o be_v it_o here_o express_o say_v to_o be_v see_v §_o 11_o 12._o v._o divine_a vengeance_n may_v be_v a_o motive_n to_o forbear_v sin_n the_o inference_n of_o the_o vengeance_n upon_o the_o word_n speak_v prove_v as_o much_o for_o it_o be_v here_o to_o that_o very_a end_n allege_v vi_o there_o be_v different_a kind_n of_o sin_n the_o distinction_n betwixt_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n import_v thus_o much_o see_v §_o 14._o vii_o nââ¦_n sin_n shall_v pass_v unrevenged_a this_o general_a particle_n every_o intend_v this_o viii_o pknishment_n be_v due_a to_o transgression_n it_o be_v therefore_o style_v a_o recompense_n of_o reward_n see_v §_o 16._o ix_o divine_a vengeance_n be_v most_o just_a so_o it_o be_v here_o express_o say_v to_o be_v see_v §_o 17._o x_o transgressor_n shall_v receive_v vengeance_n will_v they_o will_v they_o this_o verb_n receive_v intimate_v this_o point_n see_v §_o 17._o xi_o revenge_n of_o sin_n be_v most_o sure_a this_o interrogative_n how_o intimate_v as_o much_o 3._o see_v §_o 18._o xii_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o sin_n and_o judgement_n the_o inference_n of_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o comparison_n upon_o the_o former_a declare_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n for_o neglect_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v a_o great_a sin_n than_o neglect_v of_o the_o law_n and_o a_o great_a judgement_n be_v thereupon_o infer_v see_v §_o 18._o xiii_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o neglect_v the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o escape_v for_o such_o see_v §_o 19_o fourteen_o the_o great_a as_o well_o as_o the_o mean_a fall_v into_o the_o same_o sin_n be_v liable_a to_o the_o same_o judgement_n this_o pronoun_n we_o include_v the_o apostle_n himself_o and_o all_o to_o who_o he_o write_v see_v §_o 18._o xv._n the_o gospel_n bring_v salvation_n it_o be_v thereupon_o style_v salvation_n see_v §_o 20._o xvi_o the_o salvation_n bring_v by_o the_o gospel_n be_v very_o great_a this_o word_n so_o great_a intend_v as_o much_o it_o be_v far_o great_a than_o that_o which_o by_o the_o ministry_n under_o the_o law_n be_v bring_v to_o people_n see_v §_o 21._o xvii_o christ_n be_v a_o preacher_n he_o be_v here_o say_v to_o preach_v see_v §_o 22._o xviii_o the_o word_n be_v make_v profitable_a by_o preach_v for_o this_o end_n christ_n preach_v it_o see_v §_o 23._o xix_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v here_o express_o assert_v see_v §_o 24._o xx._n god_n will_v have_v his_o word_n confirm_v see_v §_o 25._o xxi_o many_o preacher_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n confirm_v it_o the_o more_o thus_o by_o other_o preacher_n the_o gospel_n which_o christ_n first_o preach_v be_v confirm_v see_v §_o 25._o xxii_o apostle_n succeed_v christ._n these_o be_v they_o who_o hear_v he_o see_v §_o 26._o xxiii_o preacher_n confirm_v the_o gospel_n to_o other_o it_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o say_v the_o text._n see_v §_o 27._o xxiv_o god_n add_v his_o witness_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n this_o be_v here_o express_o 4._o set_v down_o see_v §_o 28._o xxv_o god_n only_o can_v work_v miracle_n this_o be_v here_o set_v down_o as_o god_n proper_a act._n see_v §_o 28._o xxvi_o miracle_n be_v above_o the_o power_n of_o creature_n this_o follow_v from_o the_o former_a by_o just_a consequence_n see_v §_o 29._o xxvii_o work_n be_v witness_n to_o god_n word_n god_n by_o his_o work_n bare_a witness_n to_o his_o apostle_n see_v §_o 30._o xxviii_o sign_n by_o visible_a object_n confirm_v divine_a matter_n xxix_o wonder_n by_o the_o strangeness_n of_o they_o do_v the_o like_a xxx_o miracle_n also_o do_v so_o by_o a_o divine_a power_n manifest_v in_o they_o these_o three_o last_o doctrine_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o notation_n of_o those_o word_n sign_n wonder_n miracle_n see_v §_o 31_o 32._o xxxi_o divers_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v to_o confirm_v the_o gospel_n see_v §_o 34._o xxxii_o man_n gift_n be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o give_v they_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 11._o therefore_o they_o be_v here_o style_v gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v §_o 35._o xxxiii_o extraordinary_a gift_n be_v abundant_o give_v at_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o church_n have_v then_o need_v of_o they_o see_v §_o 35._o xxxiv_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n here_o join_v with_o miracle_n see_v §_o 35._o xxxv_o man_n function_n and_o ability_n be_v of_o god_n ibid._n xxxvi_o the_o gospel_n have_v great_a confirmation_n than_o the_o law_n see_v §_o 36._o xxxvii_o god_n have_v no_o other_o rule_n then_o his_o own_o will_n this_o relative_a his_o own_o imply_v as_o much_o xxxviii_o god_n order_v man_n part_n and_o place_n according_a to_o his_o will_n see_v §_o 37._o §._o 40._o of_o the_o inference_n of_o the_o five_o verse_n upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o verse_n 5._o for_o unto_o the_o angel_n have_v he_o not_o put_v in_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v whereof_o we_o speak_v in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o that_o main_a point_n which_o he_o insist_v upon_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n which_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o angel_n and_o also_o to_o the_o argument_n in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o go_v before_o whereby_o he_o prove_v that_o more_o heed_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n then_o to_o the_o word_n of_o angel_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o former_a chapter_n a_o nine_o argument_n be_v in_o this_o verse_n add_v to_o those_o ââ¦ght_n which_o be_v produce_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n to_o prove_v the_o foresay_a excellency_n of_o christ_n above_o angel_n see_v chap._n 1._o §_o 64._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n this_o verse_n contain_v a_o reason_n why_o christ_n word_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o word_n of_o angel_n namely_o because_o god_n have_v give_v a_o great_a authority_n to_o christ_n then_o ever_o he_o do_v to_o angel_n the_o first_o particle_n of_o this_o verse_n for_o show_v that_o a_o reason_n be_v contain_v therein_o this_o reason_n be_v here_o set_v down_o as_o a_o double_a transition_n the_o first_o be_v from_o christ_n excellency_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o divine_a nature_n unto_o his_o excellency_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o humane_a nature_n the_o other_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n exhortatory_n digression_n unto_o his_o doctrinal_a point_n about_o christ_n excellency_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o apostle_n set_v out_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o consider_v he_o also_o to_o be_v man_n even_o god-man_n in_o this_o chapter_n he_o set_v out_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n be_v man_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o consider_v he_o also_o to_o be_v god_n even_o man-god_n the_o reason_n here_o produce_v be_v comparative_a the_o comparison_n be_v of_o unequal_o for_o it_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o angel_n 1._o the_o inferiority_n of_o angel_n be_v declare_v in_o this_o verse_n 2._o the_o superiority_n of_o christ_n be_v prove_v vers_fw-la 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o the_o manner_n of_o express_v the_o inferiority_n of_o angel_n be_v like_o that_o which_o be_v use_v chap._n 1._o §_o 46._o it_o be_v express_v negative_o unto_o the_o angel_n have_v he_o not_o put_v etc._n etc._n in_o this_o place_n the_o kind_n of_o argument_n be_v the_o strong_a in_o that_o it_o be_v deny_v to_o they_o by_o he_o who_o only_o
but_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o purge_n with_o fire_n at_o this_o day_n to_o refine_v all_o thing_n 2._o church_n have_v continue_v and_o will_v continue_v to_o that_o day_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a canaan_n that_o christian_n expect_v 4._o they_o look_v for_o christ_n the_o kng_v of_o king_n to_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n 5._o they_o account_v the_o grave_n to_o be_v a_o sweet_a bed_n to_o rest_v in_o 6._o they_o expect_v a_o general_a resurrection_n as_o a_o return_n from_o captivity_n 7._o the_o first_o come_n be_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o great_a meanness_n and_o weakness_n as_o a_o servant_n to_o serve_v to_o suffer_v but_o now_o as_o a_o lord_n to_o reign_v rule_n and_o govern_v all_o thing_n as_o great_a a_o difference_n as_o be_v betwixt_o infirmity_n and_o omnipotency_n betwixt_o meanness_n and_o majesty_n betwixt_o a_o servant_n and_o a_o sovereign_a betwixt_o suffer_v and_o judge_v betwixt_o fight_v and_o triumph_v betwixt_o pay_v a_o price_n and_o take_v possession_n betwixt_o momentaninesse_n and_o everlastingness_n so_o great_a a_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o their_o hope_n and_o we_o obj._n ââ¦ey_v also_o expect_v this_o glorious_a day_n of_o christ_n jude_n v._n 14._o iââ¦_n 19_o 25._o answ._n not_o so_o immediate_o as_o we_o many_o change_n and_o alteration_n be_v expect_v before_o this_o day_n as_o be_v show_v before_o this_o teach_v we_o to_o have_v answerable_a mind_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 11._o and_o answerable_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o this_o be_v that_o worthy_a walk_v which_o be_v much_o press_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n col._n 1._o 10._o 1_o thes._n 2._o 12._o phil._n 1._o 27._o eph._n 4._o 1._o §._o 84._o of_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o christ_n come_n so_o evident_a be_v the_o aforesaid_a point_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n approach_v near_o aââ¦_n the_o apostle_n say_v ãâã_d you_o see_v it_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v see_v see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 8._o §_o 68_o and_o v_o 9_o §_o 72._o sight_n here_o may_v be_v take_v proper_o and_o apply_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n or_o metaââ¦ically_o apply_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul._n in_o the_o former_a respect_n they_o may_v see_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o type_n prophecy_n and_o promise_n concern_v christs-first_a come_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o live_n on_o earth_n of_o his_o suffering_n death_n burial_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n they_o may_v see_v also_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o be_v in_o heaven_n by_o the_o gift_n which_o he_o give_v to_o child_n to_o man_n eph._n 4._o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o latter_a respect_n they_o may_v understand_v and_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v of_o christ_n and_o upon_o conceive_v and_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o be_v say_v to_o see_v his_o day_n approach_v this_o give_v instance_n that_o god_n have_v so_o clear_o make_v know_v the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o christian_n may_v see_v they_o they_o may_v be_v as_o sure_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o see_v they_o all_o with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n oft_o therefore_o be_v this_o note_n of_o observation_n behold_v prefix_v before_o this_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n jud._n 14._o rev._n 1._o 7._o and_o 16._o 15._o and_o they_o have_v as_o just_a cause_n to_o believe_v this_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n as_o any_o other_o article_n what_o now_o may_v we_o think_v of_o those_o mocker_n which_o be_v mention_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 3._o saying_n where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n what_o can_v be_v think_v of_o these_o but_o that_o wilful_o they_o close_v their_o eye_n against_o that_o truth_n which_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n §._o 85._o of_o that_o care_n which_o the_o approach_a of_o the_o last_o day_n require_v this_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o clear_a approach_v of_o the_o last_o day_n be_v much_o enforce_v by_o this_o comparative_a induce_n of_o it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o the_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a if_o at_o all_o time_n we_o must_v be_v circumspect_a over_o ourselves_o and_o other_o then_o especial_o when_o we_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v but_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n we_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v therefore_o now_o especial_o we_o must_v be_v circumspect_a yea_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o we_o see_v this_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o circumspect_a we_o must_v be_v this_o manner_n of_o argue_v add_v much_o emphasis_n and_o show_v that_o the_o more_o clear_o god_n have_v make_v this_o know_v to_o we_o the_o more_o careful_a and_o conscionable_a we_o must_v be_v in_o fiââ¦ting_v ourselves_o to_o appear_v before_o christ_n in_o that_o his_o day_n well_o mark_v the_o place_n before_o quote_v about_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n come_n and_o you_o may_v find_v this_o inference_n either_o plain_o express_v or_o by_o just_a consequence_n infer_v it_o be_v one_o special_a end_n of_o god_n manifest_v this_o mystery_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v perform_v the_o foresay_a duty_n 1._o it_o be_v natural_a unto_o all_o thing_n to_o make_v the_o great_a speed_n to_o their_o centre_n the_o near_o they_o come_v to_o it_o hot_a watery_a thing_n ascend_v the_o fast_o the_o high_a they_o go_v heavy_a thing_n fall_v down_o fast_o the_o near_o they_o come_v to_o the_o earth_n herein_o lie_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o natural_a and_o violent_a motion_n the_o former_a increase_n their_o speed_n the_o latter_a decrease_n by_o continuance_n 2._o on_o this_o day_n every_o one_o be_v to_o receive_v his_o final_a doom_n in_o and_o after_o it_o there_o be_v no_o time_n to_o do_v what_o have_v be_v omit_v or_o of_o redress_v that_o which_o have_v be_v do_v amiss_o for_o our_o help_n in_o fit_v ourselves_o against_o this_o day_n let_v these_o rule_n be_v observer_v day_n 1._o oft_o meditate_v on_o this_o day_n and_o on_o the_o near_a approach_n thereof_o even_o when_o thou_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o thou_o rise_v up_o when_o thou_o tarry_v at_o home_n or_o go_v abroad_o when_o thou_o be_v at_o thy_o call_n or_o do_v work_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n in_o all_o place_n at_o all_o season_n this_o be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o awe_n a_o ancient_a father_n profess_v that_o he_o have_v this_o continual_o sound_v in_o his_o ear_n arise_v you_o dead_a and_o come_v to_o judgement_n 2._o take_v notice_n of_o such_o particular_a duty_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o this_o ground_n enforce_v for_o this_o purpose_n consider_v these_o text_n luk._n 21._o 28._o rom._n 8._o 19_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 7._o heb._n 11._o 16._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o 3._o patient_o bear_v affliction_n for_o the_o day_n draw_v nigh_o jam._n 5._o 8._o heb._n 10._o 37._o 4._o watch_n matth._n 13._o 35._o luk._n 12._o 36._o 5._o be_v sober_a 1_o pet._n 4._o 7._o sobrlety_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o moderation_n in_o all_o thing_n excess_n be_v contrary_a thereunto_o luk._n 21._o 34._o 6._o try_v thy_o faith_n luk._n 18._o 8._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o of_o all_o grace_n this_o will_v then_o stand_v thou_o in_o most_o stead_n 7._o be_v the_o more_o careful_a to_o avoid_v all_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 11._o then_o shall_v that_o judgement_n be_v pronounce_v which_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o repentance_n 8._o be_v more_o careful_a of_o all_o duty_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 11._o a_o servant_n will_v double_v his_o diligence_n when_o he_o know_v his_o master_n be_v at_o hand_n matth._n 24._o 46._o §._o 86._o of_o the_o resolution_n and_o observation_n of_o heb._n 10._o 24_o 25._o ves._n 24._o and_o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n vers._n 25._o not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v but_o exhort_v one_o another_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o you_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v in_o these_o two_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o direction_n in_o reference_n to_o other_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o fall_v away_o vers._n 24._o hereof_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v v_o 24._o 2._o the_o mean_n of_o effect_v the_o same_o v_o 25._o in_o set_v down_o the_o former_a we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o connexion_n of_o it_o with_o the_o former_a in_o this_o copulative_a and._n 2._o the_o direction_n itself_o wherein_o we_o may_v again_o observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v it_o let_v we_o 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v this_o be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o main_a duty_n 2._o by_o the_o end_n thereof_o in_o the_o duty_n we_o have_v 1._o a_o act_n enjoin_v consider_v 2._o the_o object_n thereof_o one_o another_o the_o end_n be_v describe_v 1._o by_o another_o
but_o will_v certain_o do_v whatsoever_o thing_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o our_o ãâã_d mouth_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 44._o 16_o 17._o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o wilfulness_n in_o sin_n be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n thereof_o numb_a 15._o 30_o etc._n etc._n deut._n 1._o 43._o matth._n 23._o 37._o john_n 9_o 41._o act_n 7._o 51._o it_o show_v that_o the_o mind_n be_v set_v on_o sin_n yea_o set_v against_o god_n and_o against_o his_o holy_a will_n it_o be_v some_o extenuation_n of_o sin_n that_o man_n be_v deceive_v thereby_o and_o that_o ââ¦en_o therein_o do_v what_o they_o will_v not_o rom._n 7._o 11_o 15_o 16._o if_o fall_v through_o ignorance_n weakness_n temptation_n compulsion_n be_v extenuation_n than_o the_o foresay_a wilfulness_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o aggravation_n this_o teach_v we_o to_o hold_v in_o the_o reins_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_a lust_n and_o to_o do_v what_o we_o can_v to_o keep_v they_o down_o be_v far_o from_o spur_v they_o forth_o we_o do_v too_o oft_o and_o too_o much_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o our_o great_a watchfulness_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o spiritual_a weakness_n proneness_n to_o sin_n and_o temptation_n whereunto_o we_o be_v subject_a let_v we_o not_o add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n deut._n 29._o 19_o nor_o draw_v ãâã_d sin_n with_o cart-rope_n isa._n 5._o 18._o let_v we_o not_o turn_v weakness_n into_o wilfulness_n nor_o infirmity_n into_o obstinacy_n we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o lead_v we_o into_o temptation_n shall_v we_o cast_v ourselves_o thereinto_o §._o 89._o of_o the_o danger_n of_o trade_n in_o sin_n as_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v ãâã_d sin_n do_v here_o intimate_v a_o continue_n a_o live_a a_o trade_n in_o sin_n as_o be_v show_v §_o 87._o and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o severe_a judgement_n here_o denounce_v it_o give_v proof_n that_o to_o give_v one_o self_n over_o to_o sin_n be_v to_o give_v himself_o over_o to_o judgement_n witness_v ahab_n who_o ââ¦old_v judgement_n himself_o to_o work_v wickedness_n 1_o king_n 21._o 20_o 21._o so_o ahaz_n 2_o chron._n 28._o 2_o &c_n &c_n and_o manasseh_n 2_o chron._n 33._o 2_o etc._n etc._n with_o this_o do_v the_o apostle_n upbraid_v obstinate_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n rom._n 2._o 5._o 1._o judgement_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n the_o more_o work_v the_o great_a wage_n rom._n 6._o 16_o 23._o 2._o trade_n in_o sin_n will_v impeach_v god_n holy_a jealousy_n if_o judgement_n be_v not_o execute_v thereupon_o 1._o by_o this_o we_o have_v a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o woeful_a condition_n of_o these_o time_n wherein_o there_o be_v such_o trade_n in_o sin_n do_v not_o most_v person_n continue_v to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n who_o almost_o be_v reclaim_v notwithstanding_o the_o plenty_n of_o powerful_a preach_n among_o we_o man_n hate_v to_o be_v reform_v psal._n 50._o 17._o what_o then_o can_v be_v expect_v but_o severe_a vengeance_n 2._o learn_v hereby_o to_o prevent_v the_o extremity_n of_o judgement_n persist_v not_o in_o sin_n but_o turn_v from_o it_o ezek._n 33._o 11._o 3._o give_v yourselves_o to_o righteousness_n trade_n therein_o rom._n 6._o 19_o this_o be_v a_o thrive_a trade_n diligence_n herein_o will_v keep_v thou_o from_o trade_v in_o sin_n for_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v contrary_a gal._n 5._o 17._o and_o we_o can_v serve_v two_o master_n matth_n 6._o 24._o §._o 90._o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n a_o other_o aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n be_v about_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v commit_v which_o be_v thus_o express_v after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n this_o be_v that_o illumination_n which_o be_v mention_v chap._n 6._o v._n 4._o §_o 32._o here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o what_o kind_n of_o truth_n be_v here_o mean_v 2_o what_o knowledge_n 3._o how_o receive_v 1._o as_o the_o whole_a word_n be_v call_v truth_n john_n 17._o 17._o so_o in_o special_a manner_n the_o gospel_n james_n 1._o 18._o eph._n 1._o 13._o col._n 1._o 5._o it_o be_v truth_n apparent_o above_o poet_n who_o be_v full_a of_o fiction_n 2._o above_o humane_a write_n which_o be_v uncertain_a 3._o above_o the_o law_n in_o the_o several_a kind_n thereof_o as_o 1._o above_o the_o judicial_a law_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v but_o a_o time_n 2._o above_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o a_o substance_n 3._o above_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o have_v lose_v its_o power_n of_o justify_v man_n and_o also_o of_o condemn_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 1_o 3._o the_o gospel_n may_v in_o special_a manner_n be_v style_v the_o truth_n in_o regard_n of_o truth_n 1._o the_o author_n of_o it_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o truth_n 2._o the_o general_a matter_n which_o be_v truth_n only_o no_o falsehood_n no_o error_n therein_o in_o these_o two_o respect_n the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n be_v truth_n 3._o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o bring_v salvation_n eph._n 1._o 13._o thus_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o truth_n 4._o the_o special_a matter_n thereof_o which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n john_n 14._o 6._o 5._o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o type_n prophecy_n and_o promise_v make_v under_o the_o law_n 6._o the_o effect_n and_o work_v of_o it_o it_o work_v faith_n in_o such_o as_o hear_v it_o eph._n 1._o 13._o therefore_o it_o be_v style_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n rom._n 10._o 8._o 7._o it_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o convey_v the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o we_o and_o fill_v we_o with_o the_o giftââ¦_n thereof_o gal._n 3._o 2._o act_n 10_o 44._o in_o sundry_a of_o these_o and_o other_o like_a respect_n this_o truth_n be_v call_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n whereof_o see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 5._o §_o 35._o this_o epithet_n truth_n set_v forth_o the_o word_n namely_o truth_n show_v a_o especial_a touchstone_n use_n thereof_o which_o be_v to_o be_v as_o a_o touchstone_n to_o try_v all_o our_o doubt_n thereby_o that_o so_o we_o may_v hold_v fast_o what_o be_v find_v thereby_o to_o be_v sound_n and_o reject_v whatsoever_o it_o discover_v to_o be_v unsound_a 1_o thes._n 5._o 21._o 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o heb._n 13._o 9_o 2._o this_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o have_v the_o gospel_n in_o high_a account_n such_o a_o truth_n be_v reveal_v esteem_v thereby_o as_o can_v be_v find_v no_o where_o else_o yet_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v account_v of_o it_o as_o david_n do_v of_o that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o then_o have_v psal._n 19_o 7_o etc._n etc._n and_o 119._o testify_v as_o much_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v meditate_v on_o it_o day_n and_o night_n make_v it_o thy_o instructor_n thy_o counsellor_n thy_o guide_n thy_o light_n let_v it_o be_v more_o sweet_a to_o thou_o then_o honey_n or_o the_o honeycomb_n and_o more_o precious_a than_o the_o fine_a gold_n final_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n this_o be_v promise_v john_n 16._o 13._o thus_o shall_v thou_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o truth_n §._o 91._o of_o receive_v the_o truth_n the_o knowledge_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v be_v knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o wrought_v in_o they_o by_o a_o supernatural_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 6._o v._n 4._o §_o 32._o see_v also_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n part_v 2._o §_o 17._o the_o word_n translate_v ãâã_d knowledge_n be_v a_o compound_n the_o simple_a ãâã_d noun_n signify_v knowledge_n luke_n 1._o 77._o the_o word_n in_o my_o text_n be_v compound_v with_o ãâã_d a_o preposition_n that_o signify_v to_o and_o signify_v acknowledge_v and_o so_o it_o be_v translate_v tit._n 1._o 1._o phil._n v._n 6._o so_o as_o it_o comprise_v under_o it_o a_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o conceive_v the_o truth_n a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n in_o consent_v and_o a_o act_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o assent_v to_o it_o and_o affect_v it_o in_o these_o respect_v they_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o as_o the_o gospel_n it_o have_v a_o power_n to_o enlighten_v man_n mind_n and_o also_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o receive_v what_o they_o do_v conceive_v on_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n rom._n 10._o 8._o we_o have_v a_o instance_n hereof_o in_o that_o violence_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n when_o john_n begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n matth._n 11._o 12._o and_o in_o the_o samaritan_n accept_v of_o christ_n when_o he_o himself_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o they_o john_n 4._o
partial_a and_o in_o just_a and_o therefore_o not_o competent_a deceive_v 3._o that_o if_o a_o man_n main_a intent_n and_o principal_a end_n be_v not_o to_o deceive_v it_o skill_v not_o though_o both_o he_o that_o propound_v the_o question_n and_o the_o hearer_n also_o be_v deceive_v thus_o they_o profess_v to_o deceive_v witting_o though_o not_o principal_o that_o their_o mental_a equivocation_n even_o as_o they_o themselves_o have_v set_v it_o down_o be_v unlawful_a and_o sinful_a may_v be_v prove_v by_o these_o argument_n aristotle_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o new_a devise_n nor_o warrant_v by_o sacred_a scripture_n nor_o by_o ancient_a heathen_a author_n the_o great_a philosopher_n that_o have_v write_v much_o of_o sundry_a kind_n of_o ambiguity_n never_o dream_v of_o this_o 2._o it_o justify_v a_o apparent_a lie_n which_o be_v express_o forbid_v ephes._n 4._o 25._o 3._o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n will_v prove_v to_o be_v plain_a perjury_n 4._o many_o gross_a absurdity_n do_v follow_v thereupon_o such_o as_o these_o 1._o thus_o all_o manner_n of_o lie_n may_v be_v make_v truth_n equivocation_n 2._o thus_o no_o man_n can_v know_v who_o to_o believe_v 3._o thus_o all_o honest_a and_o faithful_a commerce_n contract_n and_o other_o like_a deal_n will_v be_v destroy_v for_o all_o depend_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o man_n word_n if_o word_n be_v contrary_a to_o theiââ¦_n mind_n what_o shall_v man_n rest_v upon_o 4._o thus_o there_o can_v be_v no_o end_n of_o controversy_n at_o least_o of_o such_o controversy_n as_o can_v be_v confirm_v by_o witness_n for_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o end_v such_o controversy_n be_v a_o oath_n heb._n 6._o 16._o but_o equivocation_n cause_v a_o judge_n to_o be_v in_o doubt_n whether_o that_o which_o be_v swear_v be_v true_a or_o no._n 5._o christian_n apology_n or_o open_a confession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n be_v hereby_o take_v away_o for_o man_n be_v hereby_o teach_v by_o word_n to_o deny_v their_o religion_n so_o they_o have_v a_o mental_a reservation_n to_o salve_v up_o the_o matter_n 6._o christian_n hereby_o make_v their_o profession_n odious_a to_o turk_n jew_n other_o infidel_n and_o pagan_n who_o never_o imagine_v any_o such_o mental_a reservation_n but_o will_v take_v we_o at_o our_o word_n the_o argument_n which_o jesuit_n produce_v to_o prove_v this_o absurd_a position_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o unreasonable_a creature_n be_v cunning_a in_o deceive_v their_o hunter_n as_o fox_n answer_v hare_n badger_n and_o sundry_a other_o will_v god_n then_o leave_v man_n without_o such_o cunning_a evasion_n as_o may_v deceive_v their_o persecutor_n 1._o answ._n it_o can_v carry_v but_o a_o unreasonable_a form_n of_o a_o argument_n that_o be_v so_o take_v from_o unreasonable_a creature_n 2._o unreasonable_a creature_n have_v no_o rule_n prescribe_v they_o to_o go_v by_o as_o reasonable_a man_n have_v 3._o unreasonable_a creature_n be_v not_o call_v to_o suffer_v as_o reasonable_a man_n be_v 4._o hunter_n know_v and_o can_v find_v out_o the_o mean_n which_o unreasonable_a creature_n use_v but_o no_o persecutor_n can_v find_v out_o the_o depth_n of_o equivocation_n 5._o there_o be_v many_o other_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v afford_v his_o servant_n to_o escape_v by_o beside_o mental_a equivocation_n 6._o god_n oft_o call_v his_o servant_n by_o suffer_v to_o bear_v witness_n to_o his_o truth_n shall_v man_n in_o such_o a_o case_n equivocate_v 2._o arg._n stratagem_n in_o war_n be_v lawful_a josh._n 8._o 18._o answ._n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o stratagem_n and_o equivocation_n for_o 1._o action_n whereof_o stratagem_n consist_v do_v express_o affirm_v nothing_o nor_o deny_v any_o thing_n as_o word_n do_v 2._o in_o a_o stratagem_n there_o be_v only_o a_o seem_a to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o when_o a_o contrary_a be_v intend_v but_o no_o express_a asseveration_n to_o do_v it_o 3._o stratagem_n be_v use_v by_o open_a enemy_n who_o profess_v to_o use_v all_o the_o slight_n they_o can_v to_o overcome_v the_o fault_n therefore_o be_v in_o the_o adverse_a party_n if_o he_o be_v deceive_v in_o that_o he_o be_v no_o more_o wary_a and_o circumspect_a but_o in_o the_o case_n of_o equivocation_n a_o man_n profess_v no_o deceit_n but_o naked_a truth_n 4._o if_o stratagem_n be_v against_o promise_n or_o perform_v by_o lie_v they_o be_v unlawful_a and_o this_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o have_v judge_v 3._o arg._n they_o press_v the_o many_o rhetorical_a figure_n in_o scripture_n ans._n there_o be_v rule_n to_o find_v out_o the_o full_a sense_n of_o those_o figure_n but_o for_o find_v out_o the_o full_a sense_n of_o mental_a equivocation_n no_o rule_n can_v be_v give_v 4._o arg._n they_o produce_v sundry_a particular_a instance_n of_o saint_n that_o have_v as_o they_o ãâã_d equivocate_v as_o 1._o rebekahs_n and_o jacob_n dissemble_v with_o isaac_n gen._n 27._o 6_o etc._n etc._n ans._n that_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o their_o infirmity_n and_o no_o pattern_n for_o imitation_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o rahab_n answer_v the_o king_n officer_n whereof_o before_z 2._o elishas_n answer_n to_o the_o man_n of_o syria_n that_o come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o 2_o king_n 6._o 19_o ans._n 1._o this_o be_v a_o stratagem_n against_o a_o profess_a enemy_n 2._o he_o be_v not_o demand_v any_o question_n and_o so_o not_o bind_v to_o answer_v this_o or_o that_o 3._o isaiahs_n message_n to_o hezekiah_n thou_o shall_v die_v and_o not_o live_v isa._n 38._o 1._o ans._n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o plain_a and_o open_a truth_n herein_o for_o isaiah_n speak_v as_o he_o be_v command_v and_o as_o he_o himself_o think_v for_o hezekiahs_n sickness_n be_v indeed_o deadly_a according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o if_o god_n have_v not_o extraordinary_o wrought_v upon_o he_o he_o have_v die_v that_o isaiah_n know_v no_o other_o but_o that_o hezekiah_n shall_v die_v of_o that_o disease_n be_v evident_a in_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v again_o to_o he_o when_o he_o carry_v the_o news_n of_o the_o king_n recovery_n v_o 4._o 4._o jeremiahs_n answer_n to_o the_o prince_n jer._n 38._o 27._o ans._n his_o answer_n be_v plain_a no_o show_n of_o untruth_n therein_o only_o there_o be_v some_o truth_n conceal_v which_o make_v nothing_o for_o equivocation_n because_o he_o be_v not_o demand_v whether_o the_o king_n speak_v to_o he_o of_o yield_v to_o the_o chaldean_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n beside_o what_o he_o answer_v 5._o johns_n answer_n to_o the_o jew_n john_n 1._o 21._o ans._n john_n answer_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o this_o particle_n of_o emphasis_n that_o prophet_n imply_v for_o john_n neither_o be_v a_o prophet_n as_o other_o to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v nor_o be_v he_o that_o prophet_n which_o moses_n speak_v of_o nor_o be_v he_o elijah_n as_o they_o mean_v in_o body_n or_o soul_n but_o only_o in_o spirit_n and_o power_n that_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o their_o intent_n and_o that_o plain_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o when_o they_o ask_v who_o he_o be_v he_o direct_o answer_v the_o truth_n say_v i_o be_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n john_n 1._o 23._o 6._o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n know_v not_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o judgement_n mark_n 13._o 32._o ans._n 1._o here_o be_v no_o question_n propound_v to_o our_o saviour_n so_o as_o it_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n 2._o christ_n declare_v the_o truth_n plain_o for_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o know_v not_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n many_o other_o speech_n of_o christ_n be_v allege_v whereof_o not_o one_o make_v for_o mental_a reservation_n for_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o they_o be_v either_o in_o divers_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n or_o in_o circumstance_n which_o with_o ãâã_d and_o due_a observation_n may_v be_v find_v out_o §._o 190._o of_o prefer_v the_o church_n before_o one_o country_n all_o the_o effect_n that_o be_v note_v of_o rahabs_n faith_n do_v give_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o she_o prefer_v god_n church_n before_o her_o own_o country_n this_o be_v a_o case_n that_o admit_v some_o limitation_n it_o will_v not_o therefore_o be_v impertinent_a to_o show_v wherein_o one_o country_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v and_o wherein_o the_o church_n one_o own_o country_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v in_o these_o case_n church_n 1._o in_o civil_a affair_n as_o if_o a_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v a_o subject_n in_o a_o idolatrous_a country_n that_o join_v near_o to_o that_o other_o country_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o subject_n and_o both_o require_v his_o aid_n against_o their_o enemy_n or_o for_o any_o other_o secular_a affair_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o prefer_v his_o own_o country_n before_o the_o other_o 2._o in_o difference_n betwixt_o his_o own_o
style_v burnt-offering_n levit._n 1._o 3._o etc._n etc._n be_v burn_v to_o typify_v the_o torment_a death_n of_o christ_n for_o what_o be_v more_o torment_a than_o burn_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v roast_v to_o typify_v as_o much_o exod._n 12._o 9_o of_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a torment_n which_o christ_n endure_v at_o his_o death_n see_v ch._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 76._o by_o this_o instance_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o not_o only_o the_o sacrifice_n themselves_o but_o also_o the_o manner_n of_o offer_v they_o up_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v offer_v and_o burn_v and_o other_o like_a circumstance_n be_v typical_a so_o in_o other_o type_n both_o the_o substance_n and_o circumstance_n prefigure_v their_o truth_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n typify_v christ_n sacrifice_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 7._o and_o the_o prohibition_n of_o break_v a_o bone_n exod._n 12._o 46._o foreshow_v that_o not_o a_o bone_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v break_v job._n 19_o 36._o of_o rule_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o type_n see_v ch._n 4._o v._n 8._o §_o 50._o §._o 128._o of_o christ_n fulfil_a type_n verse_n 12._o wherefore_o jesus_n also_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n from_o the_o former_a legal_a rite_n of_o burn_v the_o beast_n body_n without_o the_o camp_n the_o apostle_n make_v this_o inference_n wherefore_o jesus_n also_o etc._n etc._n this_o particle_n of_o inference_n 73._o wherefore_o imply_v a_o reason_n why_o christ_n suffer_v as_o he_o do_v namely_o because_o so_o much_o be_v under_o the_o law_n prefigure_v concern_v he_o so_o as_o christ_n purposely_o do_v and_o endure_v what_o be_v before_o signify_v of_o he_o and_o that_o by_o type_n promise_n prophecy_n or_o any_o other_o way_n hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v oft_o use_v this_o phrase_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o and_o about_o christ._n israel_n come_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v a_o type_n that_o christ_n shall_v come_v out_o from_o thence_o and_o the_o nazarene_o be_v type_n of_o christ._n therefore_o christ_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o dwell_v in_o nazareth_n that_o those_o type_n may_v be_v fulfil_v mat._n 2._o 15_o 23._o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n that_o the_o promise_n thereof_o may_v be_v fulfil_v mat._n 1._o 22._o christ_n command_v they_o who_o he_o cure_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v he_o know_v that_o a_o prophecy_n tend_v to_o that_o purpose_n may_v be_v fulfil_v mat._n 12._o 16_o 17._o this_o be_v to_o show_v that_o 1._o christ_n be_v the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o type_n promise_n and_o prophecy_n 2._o christ_n be_v of_o old_a prefigure_v to_o the_o jew_n though_o obscure_o 3._o jesus_n in_o who_o we_o believe_v be_v the_o true_a messiah_n who_o the_o ancient_a jew_n expect_v 4._o god_n be_v true_a and_o faithful_a in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o what_o he_o make_v know_v beforehand_o this_o give_v good_a ground_n of_o search_v into_o the_o legal_a type_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n comprise_v under_o they_o hereof_o see_v ch._n 8._o v._n 5._o §_o 13._o the_o like_a may_v be_v apply_v to_o promise_n and_o prophecy_n of_o christ._n this_o ãâã_d plain_a clear_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o type_n promise_n and_o prophecy_n under_o the_o law_n concern_v the_o messiah_n in_o jesus_n do_v much_o aggravate_v the_o blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o have_v possess_v the_o jew_n that_o have_v live_v since_o these_o accomplishment_n §._o 129._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o heb._n 13._o 12._o the_o truth_n of_o the_o legal_a type_n be_v here_o style_v jesus_n for_o all_o of_o they_o do_v in_o something_o type_n or_o other_o prefigure_v christ._n so_o many_o be_v the_o office_n which_o christ_n undertake_v so_o many_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v so_o many_o be_v his_o suffering_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o many_o be_v the_o benefit_n that_o we_o reap_v by_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o one_o type_n to_o set_v they_o all_o out_o therefore_o there_o be_v very_o many_o some_o to_o set_v forth_o one_o thing_n other_o to_o set_v forth_o other_o thing_n see_v ch._n 7._o v._n 3._o §_o 22._o of_o this_o title_n jesus_n see_v ch._n 2_o five_o 9_o §_o 73._o &_o ch._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 29._o ãâã_d the_o particle_n translate_v also_o be_v the_o ordinary_a copulative_a conjunction_n and._n in_o this_o place_n it_o carry_v emphasis_n and_o imply_v that_o not_o only_o the_o type_n but_o the_o truth_n also_o be_v carry_v without_o even_o jesus_n himself_o though_o he_o be_v jesus_n the_o saviour_n of_o man_n yet_o be_v he_o so_o base_o deal_v withal_o as_o to_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o city_n the_o end_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o type_n be_v thus_o express_v that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n of_o this_o word_n ãâã_d sanctify_v see_v ch._n 2._o v._n 11._o §_o 101._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v both_o by_o purge_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n ch._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 27._o sanctify_v and_o also_o by_o confer_v grace_n upon_o they_o john_n 1._o 16._o both_o these_o join_v together_o under_o this_o phrase_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n chap._n 9_o v._n 14._o for_o there_o be_v a_o merit_n and_o a_o virtue_n that_o issue_v from_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n by_o the_o merit_n sin_n be_v purge_v by_o the_o virtue_n grace_n be_v confer_v so_o as_o both_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n be_v here_o comprise_v under_o this_o word_n sanctify_v they_o who_o partake_v of_o this_o benefit_n be_v style_v ãâã_d the_o people_n of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 9_o §_o 57_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o use_v this_o title_n see_v ch._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 181._o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o foresay_a blessing_n be_v obtain_v be_v say_v to_o be_v blood_n namely_o blood_n blood_n shed_v which_o imply_v death_n for_o life_n be_v in_o the_o blood_n gen._n 6._o 9_o so_o as_o christ_n die_v to_o sanctify_v we_o see_v ch._n 9_o v._n 12._o the_o blood_n wherewith_o he_o sanctify_v we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o own_o even_o that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o his_o own_o body_n this_o be_v here_o express_o set_v down_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o type_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n 1._o in_o that_o the_o priest_n use_v other_o blood_n than_o their_o own_o 2._o in_o that_o that_o other_o blood_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o beast_n but_o christ_n blood_n be_v his_o own_o and_o that_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n act._n 20._o 28._o of_o this_o difference_n see_v ch._n 9_o v._n 12_o 13_o 14._o thus_o be_v this_o phrase_n his_o own_o blood_n answerable_a to_o this_o himself_z whereof_o see_v ch._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 20._o this_o word_n ãâã_d suffer_v be_v speak_v of_o christ_n death_n show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o suffer_a death_n see_v ch._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 76._o the_o place_n where_o christ_n suffer_v be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o the_o gate_n a_o gate_n be_v take_v for_o that_o which_o afford_v a_o passage_n for_o ingress_n into_o and_o egress_n out_o signify_v of_o a_o place_n which_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o wall_n or_o other_o fence_n it_o be_v take_v 1._o proper_o for_o a_o material_a gate_n luke_n 7._o 12._o 2._o metaphorical_o thus_o a_o gate_n be_v apply_v to_o heaven_n and_o hell_n matthew_n 7._o 13_o 14._o 3._o metonymical_o for_o such_o as_o pass_v through_o a_o gate_n mat._n 16._o 18._o 4._o synecdochical_o for_o that_o whole_a place_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o gate_n so_o here_o for_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n for_o christ_n suffer_v without_o that_o city_n the_o visible_a occasion_n of_o christ_n suffering_n without_o the_o city_n be_v the_o jew_n malice_n gate_n against_o he_o who_o accuse_v he_o of_o high-treason_n against_o caesar_n and_o will_v give_v pilate_n the_o judge_n no_o rest_n till_o he_o have_v adjudge_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_v by_o this_o mean_v it_o be_v that_o christ_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n for_o all_o notorious_a malefactor_n as_o they_o judge_v christ_n to_o be_v be_v put_v to_o death_n without_o the_o city_n instance_n the_o two_o thief_n that_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n mat._n 27._o 38._o the_o jew_n themselves_o do_v use_v to_o put_v to_o death_n notorious_a malefactor_n without_o their_o tent_n before_o they_o dwell_v in_o wall_a city_n and_o without_o their_o city_n when_o they_o dwell_v purpose_n in_o they_o god_n himself_o command_v that_o a_o blasphemer_n shall_v be_v stone_v without_o the_o camp_n levit._n 24._o 14._o acââ¦an_n be_v put_v
power_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a 6._o his_o prophetical_a office_n this_o be_v apparent_a in_o this_o phrase_n god_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n 7._o his_o priestly_a office_n for_o it_o appertain_v to_o a_o priest_n to_o purge_v away_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v ever_o at_o god_n right_a hand_n for_o we_o these_o point_n be_v further_o prosecute_v in_o this_o epistle_n for_o 1._o the_o divine_a nature_n together_o with_o the_o princely_a office_n of_o christ_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o first_o chap._n 2._o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o second_o chap._n 3._o his_o prophetical_a function_n in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o chap._n 4._o his_o priestly_a office_n from_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n of_o the_o four_o chap._n to_o the_o twenty_o two_o of_o the_o ten_o chap._n the_o priestly_a office_n of_o christ_n be_v simple_o and_o general_o propound_v in_o the_o three_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o four_o chap._n and_o also_o comparative_o exemplify_v by_o two_o great_a type_n the_o first_o be_v of_o melchisedech_n to_o who_o christ_n be_v resemble_v in_o the_o 5_o 6_o and_o former_a part_n of_o the_o 7_o chap._n the_o other_o be_v of_o aaron_n before_o who_o christ_n be_v prefer_v from_o the_o 11_o verse_n of_o the_o 7_o chap._n to_o the_o 22_o of_o the_o 10_o chap._n there_o be_v sundry_a digression_n here_o and_o there_o insert_v which_o we_o shall_v observe_v as_o we_o meet_v with_o they_o the_o rule_n for_o life_n be_v 1._o persevere_v in_o the_o truth_n 2._o walk_v worthy_a thereof_o persevere_v in_o the_o truth_n be_v much_o insist_v upon_o from_o the_o 22_o verse_n of_o the_o 10_o chap._n to_o the_o 14_o of_o the_o 12_o chap._n walk_v worthy_a thereof_o be_v set_v out_o in_o sundry_a divine_a admonition_n from_o that_o 14_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n which_o in_o their_o distinct_a place_n shall_v particular_o be_v note_v §._o 11._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o first_o verse_n hebrew_n 1_o vers._n 1_o 2_o 3._o god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n 2._o have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n 3._o who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n and_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a these_o word_n as_o they_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o this_o epistle_n so_o they_o serve_v for_o a_o preface_n thereto_o which_o be_v here_o premise_v to_o stir_v up_o all_o that_o shall_v read_v it_o to_o a_o more_o diligent_a hee_n thereof_o for_o therein_o be_v set_v down_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n above_o the_o old_a true_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o authority_n even_o a_o divine_a authority_n of_o both_o and_o that_o they_o be_v both_o a_o manifestation_n of_o god_n will_n therefore_o god_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o both_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o they_o be_v both_o of_o the_o like_a authority_n and_o god_n speak_v in_o both_o both_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n god_n speak_v in_o time_n past_a and_o god_n speak_v in_o these_o last_o day_n the_o same_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o his_o son_n the_o relation_n of_o this_o title_n god_n to_o the_o son_n show_v that_o the_o first_o person_n in_o sacred_a ãâã_d trinity_n the_o father_n be_v in_o particular_a mean_v yet_o the_o other_o person_n be_v not_o exclude_v for_o the_o son_n exod._n 3._o 2_o 6._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o act_n 28_o 26._o speak_v to_o the_o father_n the_o same_o work_n may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o work_a being_n right_o apply_v to_o each_o person_n for_o as_o the_o son_n be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o the_o father_n work_v by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n thus_o jehovah_n the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o rain_v fire_n from_o jehovah_n the_o father_n gen._n 19_o 24._o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n assemble_v in_o a_o council_n be_v so_o confident_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o application_n of_o that_o 30._o title_n jehovah_n twice_o use_v once_o to_o the_o father_n and_o again_o to_o the_o son_n as_o they_o denounce_v anathema_n against_o such_o as_o shall_v expound_v it_o otherwise_o thus_o though_o the_o son_n speak_v to_o the_o father_n yet_o may_v the_o father_n as_o here_o be_v say_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o by_o he_o to_o make_v the_o world_n as_o ver_fw-la 2._o how_o god_n of_o old_a manifest_v his_o will_n by_o part_n be_v thus_o further_o express_v at_o sundry_a time_n this_o phrase_n be_v the_o exposition_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n but_o a_o compound_n word_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o it_o it_o signify_v by_o many_o part_n or_o parcel_n which_o necessary_o imply_v a_o distinction_n of_o time_n some_o at_o one_o time_n some_o at_o another_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o unfit_o translate_v at_o many_o time_n god_n make_v know_v to_o adam_n a_o saviour_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o overcome_v the_o devil_n gen._n 3._o 16._o he_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o sacrifice_n gen._n 4._o 4._o to_o noah_n god_n by_o the_o ark_n declare_v that_o few_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o multitude_n that_o shall_v perish_v and_o that_o they_o who_o be_v to_o be_v save_v shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o ark_n of_o christ_n part_n church_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 20_o 21._o to_o abraham_n god_n reveal_v his_o purpose_n of_o extend_v mercy_n to_o all_o nation_n gen._n 22._o 18._o to_o jacob_n it_o be_v make_v know_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n gen._n 49._o 10._o heb._n 7._o 14._o to_o moses_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o prophet_n deut._n 18._o 18._o to_o david_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o king_n psal._n 2._o 6._o and_o a_o priest_n psal._n 110._o 4._o to_o isaiah_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n isa._n 7._o 14._o to_o michaiah_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o bethlem_n mic._n 5._o 2._o before_o the_o law_n god_n give_v to_o the_o father_n particular_a revelation_n fit_a for_o their_o time_n and_o their_o need_n under_o the_o law_n god_n deliver_v many_o ordinance_n rite_n type_n ceremony_n and_o shadow_n to_o foreshow_v evangelicall_n truth_n and_o to_o uphold_v their_o faith_n therein_o for_o these_o end_n also_o god_n send_v divers_a prophet_n from_o time_n to_o time_n till_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n this_o manifest_v of_o god_n will_v by_o part_n be_v here_o note_v by_o way_n of_o distinction_n and_o difference_n from_o god_n reveal_v of_o his_o will_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v all_o at_o one_o time_n time_n namely_o the_o time_n of_o his_o son_n be_v on_o earth_n for_o then_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n be_v make_v know_v so_o far_o as_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o church_n to_o know_v it_o while_o this_o world_n continue_v in_o this_o respect_n christ_n say_v joh._n 15._o 15._o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v to_o you_o and_o joh._n 14._o 26._o the_o comforter_n shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n understand_v thus_o much_o joh._n 4._o 25._o when_o she_o say_v when_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v he_o will_v tell_v we_o all_o thing_n obj._n the_o apostle_n have_v many_o thing_n reveal_v unto_o they_o gal._n 1._o 12._o answ._n those_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o what_o christ_n have_v reveal_v before_o while_o he_o live_v there_o be_v another_o difference_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v translate_v in_o divers_a manner_n multimodis_fw-la for_o that_o god_n who_o be_v please_v to_o reveal_v his_o will_n part_n by_o part_n be_v also_o please_v to_o reveal_v it_o after_o divers_a way_n these_o be_v either_o extraordinary_a or_o ordinary_a extraordinary_o god_n manifest_v his_o mind_n sometime_o outward_o sometime_o inward_o outward_o by_o voice_n or_o sign_n but_o inward_o by_o revelation_n or_o inspiration_n to_o give_v particular_a instance_n of_o all_o these_o 1._o god_n oft_o himself_o speak_v with_o his_o own_o voice_n and_o that_o when_o man_n be_v awake_a or_o will_n at_o
promise_n have_v be_v thus_o make_v i_o will_v manifest_v that_o i_o be_o the_o father_n of_o that_o son_n which_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o to_o they_o and_o that_o he_o be_v my_o son_n in_o like_a manner_n say_v the_o angel_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luk._n 1._o 35._o §._o 64._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o five_o verse_n the_o exemplification_n of_o the_o former_a comparison_n ver_fw-la 4._o here_o begin_v and_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o this_o exemplification_n there_o be_v sundry_a proof_n give_v both_o of_o christ_n excellency_n above_o angel_n and_o also_o of_o angel_n inferiority_n to_o christ._n christ_n excellency_n be_v exemplify_v in_o eight_o particular_n which_o be_v these_o 1._o that_o relation_n which_o be_v betwixt_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o this_o verse_n 2._o that_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o christ_n v_o 6._o 3._o christ_n divine_a nature_n v_o 8._o 4._o christ_n royal_a function_n v_o 8._o 5._o the_o eminency_n of_o christ_n gift_n above_o other_o v_o 9_o 6._o christ_n great_a work_n of_o creation_n v_o 10._o 7._o christ_n immutability_n v_o 11_o 12._o 8._o christ_n glory_n and_o dignity_n v_o 13._o the_o inferiority_n of_o angel_n be_v exemplify_v in_o three_o particular_n 1._o that_o duty_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o christ_n namely_o to_o worship_v he_o v_o 6._o 2._o their_o create_a nature_n v_o 7._o 3._o their_o office_n to_o attend_v upon_o saint_n v_o 14._o in_o this_o verse_n the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o exemplification_n of_o christ_n excellency_n above_o angel_n be_v set_v down_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v the_o relation_n betwixt_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ._n in_o set_v down_o hereof_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v 1._o the_o proof_n 2._o the_o point_n the_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v take_v out_o of_o psal._n 2._o 7._o wherein_o observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o produce_v the_o testimony_n 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v the_o manner_n be_v note_v two_o way_n 1._o negative_o because_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o scripture_n of_o any_o angel_n to_o be_v god_n son_n the_o apostle_n conclude_v that_o no_o angel_n be_v god_n son_n 2._o interrogative_o whereby_o he_o propound_v the_o case_n to_o they_o to_o judge_v of_o it_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o etc._n etc._n the_o matter_n of_o the_o testimony_n consist_v of_o a_o relation_n whereof_o observe_v 1._o the_o circumstance_n 2._o the_o substance_n the_o circumstance_n be_v two_o 1._o a_o apostrophe_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n thou_o be_v 2._o the_o time_n this_o day_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o testimony_n set_v out_o 1._o the_o kind_a of_o relation_n my_o son_n 2._o the_o ground_n of_o it_o i_o have_v beget_v thou_o the_o other_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v take_v out_o of_o 2_o sam._n 7._o 14._o in_o produce_v this_o testimony_n observe_v 1._o the_o connection_n of_o it_o with_o the_o former_a in_o this_o phrase_n and_o again_o 2._o the_o substance_n thereof_o wherein_o again_o observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o express_v it_o by_o way_n of_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o matter_n thereof_o which_o express_v 1._o the_o relative_a a_o father_n 2._o the_o correlative_a a_o son_n §._o 65._o of_o the_o doctrine_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o five_o verse_n i._o a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o sound_a proof_n see_v §_o 46._o ii_o a_o negative_a argument_n from_o scripture_n be_v a_o good_a argument_n this_o be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v by_o christian_n for_o in_o such_o thing_n the_o whole_a council_n and_o will_n of_o god_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n hereupon_o a_o curse_n be_v denounce_v against_o such_o as_o take_v from_o or_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n rev._n 22._o 18_o 19_o iii_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o expert_a in_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o know_v what_o be_v therein_o set_v down_o or_o what_o not_o this_o i_o gather_v from_o the_o apostle_n interrogation_n unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o he_o will_v have_v they_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o say_v which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v unless_o they_o have_v be_v well_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n iu._n no_o angel_n be_v proper_o god_n son_n for_o they_o be_v angel_n concern_v who_o the_o apostle_n propound_v this_o question_n and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o negation_n v._o christ_n be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a and_o only_a son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o this_o testimony_n see_v §_o 15._o vi_o the_o father_n acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v his_o son_n this_o apostrophe_n thou_o be_v etc._n etc._n express_o set_v down_o the_o father_n acknowledgement_n this_o be_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n the_o more_o in_o this_o great_a article_n as_o matth._n 3._o 17._o &_o 17._o 5._o vii_o the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n be_v beget_v of_o god_n the_o inference_n of_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o testimony_n upon_o the_o former_a plain_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o great_a mystery_n see_v §_o 49_o etc._n etc._n viii_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o eternal_a generation_n this_o be_v gather_v from_o one_o signification_n of_o the_o particle_n this_o day_n see_v §_o 50._o ix_o god_n give_v visible_a evidence_n of_o his_o son_n eternal_a generation_n this_o also_o arise_v from_o this_o word_n this_o day_n see_v §_o 58_o etc._n etc._n x._o sundry_a testimony_n may_v be_v allege_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o point_n here_o the_o apostle_n join_v several_a testimony_n by_o these_o conjunctive_n and_o again_o xi_o god_n continue_v to_o be_v the_o same_o to_o his_o son_n this_o word_n of_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n intend_v as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v ever_o the_o same_o in_o his_o essence_n so_o also_o in_o his_o will_n and_o affection_n towards_o his_o son_n xii_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v such_o to_o his_o father_n as_o his_o father_n be_v to_o he_o the_o addition_n of_o this_o correlative_a he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n upon_o the_o former_a part_n i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n import_v so_o much_o xiii_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v promise_v to_o solomon_n as_o a_o type_n be_v accomplish_v in_o christ._n this_o application_n unto_o christ_n of_o that_o which_o be_v first_o speak_v unto_o solomon_n prove_v as_o much_o §._o 66._o of_o bring_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n verse_n 6._o and_o again_o when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o first-begotten_a into_o thââ¦_n world_n he_o say_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o here_o the_o apostle_n produce_v another_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n above_o angel_n the_o first_o clause_n and_o again_o import_v as_o much_o such_o a_o ãâã_d phrase_n be_v use_v before_o §_o 63._o to_o note_v a_o connexion_n of_o two_o confirmation_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o argument_n here_o it_o be_v use_v to_o distinguish_v two_o argument_n produce_v for_o proof_n of_o the_o main_a point_n the_o point_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o angel_n the_o argument_n be_v because_o he_o be_v the_o only_a true_a son_n of_o god_n this_o argument_n be_v confirm_v first_o by_o one_o testimony_n out_o of_o psal._n 2._o 7._o and_o then_o by_o another_o argument_n out_o of_o 2_o sam._n 7._o 14._o before_o this_o late_a to_o show_v that_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o the_o former_a do_v he_o premise_v this_o clause_n and_o again_o here_o to_o that_o argument_n take_v from_o christ_n dignity_n he_o add_v another_o take_v from_o the_o subjection_n of_o angel_n to_o christ_n and_o because_o it_o prove_v as_o much_o as_o the_o former_a do_v he_o say_v and_o again_o 6._o in_o the_o greek_a a_o particle_n of_o opposition_n ãâã_d but_o be_v use_v which_o be_v here_o well_o turn_v into_o a_o copulative_a and_o for_o all_o the_o testimony_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o scope_n in_o the_o greek_a also_o the_o word_n be_v somewhat_o otherwise_o place_v then_o in_o our_o english_a word_n for_o word_n thus_o etc._n but_o when_o again_o he_o bring_v in_o etc._n etc._n this_o may_v seem_v to_o imply_v that_o christ_n be_v twice_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n and_o there_o be_v that_o apply_v this_o to_o christ_n second_o come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o matth._n 25._o 31._o and_o say_v that_o then_o again_o god_n bring_v he_o into_o the_o world_n but_o
his_o duty_n to_o be_v so_o here_o it_o be_v use_v in_o this_o late_a relation_n to_o duty_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n well_o translate_v we_o ought_v that_o be_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n yet_o so_o as_o a_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o we_o it_o be_v not_o a_o arbitrary_a matter_n leave_v to_o our_o own_o will_n to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o power_n which_o god_n have_v over_o we_o and_o charge_v which_o he_o have_v lay_v upon_o we_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v it_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o hear_v the_o gospel_n what_o paul_n say_v of_o preach_v it_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o i_o yea_o woe_n be_v unto_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 16._o it_o may_v be_v say_v in_o this_o case_n what_o christ_n say_v to_o every_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v rev._n 2_o 7_o 11_o 17_o 29._o &_o 3._o 6_o 13_o 22._o as_o god_n ordinance_n and_o charge_n require_v as_o much_o so_o our_o own_o good_a our_o best_a good_a the_o spiritual_a edification_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n commandment_n we_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n so_o it_o will_v be_v our_o wisdom_n so_o to_o do_v we_o ought_v to_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o make_v to_o our_o own_o happiness_n §._o 4._o of_o incite_v ourselves_o to_o that_o whereunto_o we_o stir_v up_o other_o it_o be_v observable_a how_o the_o apostle_n rank_n himself_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o on_o who_o 121._o he_o lay_v this_o necessity_n he_o speak_v not_o to_o they_o in_o the_o second_o person_n you_o ought_v but_o in_o the_o first_o person_n and_o plural_a number_n we_o ought_v i_o and_o you_o you_o and_o i_o even_o all_o of_o we_o it_o be_v note_v as_o a_o property_n of_o a_o good_a husband_n who_o will_v have_v that_o to_o be_v well_o effect_v whereupon_o he_o put_v other_o to_o go_v along_o himself_o and_o to_o put_v to_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o by_o his_o own_o practice_n and_o pattern_n he_o may_v the_o more_o quicken_v they_o who_o he_o imploi_v this_o difference_n use_v to_o be_v put_v betwixt_o a_o man_n careful_a about_o his_o undertake_n and_o a_o man_n careless_a therein_o this_o late_a may_v in_o a_o morning_n say_v to_o other_o go_v sir_n to_o such_o a_o task_n and_o he_o himself_o lie_v in_o his_o bed_n or_o pursue_v his_o pastime_n but_o the_o other_o say_v gaw_n sir_n that_o be_v go_v we_o let_v we_o go_v together_o i_o will_v go_v with_o you_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o care_n of_o such_o as_o incite_v other_o to_o duty_n they_o must_v also_o speak_v to_o themselves_o and_o quicken_v up_o their_o own_o spirit_n thereto_o hereby_o they_o shall_v much_o more_o effectual_o work_v upon_o their_o hearer_n for_o when_o hearer_n observe_v that_o their_o teacher_n lay_v no_o more_o on_o they_o then_o upon_o themselves_o they_o willing_o put_v their_o shoulder_n under_o the_o burden_n a_o teacher_n example_n prevail_v much_o with_o hearer_n joh._n 13._o 15._o ioshua_n pattern_n be_v pertinent_a to_o this_o purpose_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v under_o his_o charge_n we_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n josh._n 24._o 18._o §._o 5._o of_o give_v heed_n to_o the_o gospel_n the_o duty_n which_o the_o apostle_n press_v upon_o himself_o and_o other_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o necessity_n be_v to_o give_v earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v hereby_o he_o mean_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o style_v salvation_n and_o of_o which_o he_o say_v it_o be_v first_o speak_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o afterward_o by_o his_o apostle_n v_o 3_o 4._o of_o these_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o shall_v speak_v in_o their_o due_a place_n by_o express_v the_o matter_n in_o the_o time_n past_a thing_n which_o we_o pass_v have_v hear_v he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v former_o preach_v unto_o they_o even_o before_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n so_o as_o he_o write_v no_o new_a doctrine_n but_o rather_o endeavour_v to_o establish_v they_o in_o that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v he_o count_v it_o safe_a to_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o they_o phil._n 3._o 1._o even_o the_o same_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v before_o hereby_o he_o water_v what_o have_v be_v sow_v among_o they_o whither_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v cast_v among_o theââ¦e_a hebrew_n by_o himself_o or_o some_o other_o he_o do_v not_o declare_v but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o that_o precious_a seed_n have_v be_v cast_v among_o they_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o gospel_n he_o do_v here_o water_v it_o that_o the_o crop_n may_v be_v the_o more_o plentiful_a for_o this_o end_n he_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o animum_fw-la give_v heed_n thereto_o this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n but_o a_o compound_n one_o which_o signify_v to_o set_v a_o man_n mind_n on_o a_o thing_n i_o find_v it_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o a_o double_a relation_n 1._o to_o thing_n hurtful_a 2._o to_o thing_n useful_a in_o the_o former_a respect_n it_o signify_v to_o beware_v or_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o a_o thing_n as_o ãâã_d beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n matth._n 7_o 15._o ãâã_d take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o luk._n 21._o 34._o in_o the_o latter_a respect_n it_o signify_v to_o give_v heed_n or_o to_o attend_v as_o they_o give_v heed_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o philip_n speak_v act_v 8._o 6._o and_o lydia_n attend_v to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o paul_n act_v 16._o 4._o it_o be_v also_o of_o attend_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o one_o calling_n heb._n 7._o 13._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 13._o it_o be_v here_o take_v in_o the_o latter_a sense_n and_o intend_v more_o than_o a_o bare_a hear_n of_o a_o matter_n this_o be_v apply_v to_o god_n word_n be_v oppose_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o slight_v it_o whether_o by_o contempt_n or_o neglect_n of_o it_o he_o that_o despise_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n numb_a 15._o 31._o and_o they_o that_o speak_v against_o it_o act_n 13._o 45._o and_o they_o that_o turn_v away_o their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 4._o and_o they_o that_o make_v light_a of_o the_o offer_n of_o grace_n matth._n 22._o 4_o 5._o and_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v to_o the_o word_n as_o the_o way_n side_n or_o the_o stony_a or_o thorny_a ground_n to_o the_o seed_n matth._n 13._o 19_o etc._n etc._n do_v all_o of_o they_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o duty_n they_o do_v not_o give_v such_o heed_n to_o the_o word_n as_o be_v here_o require_v the_o duty_n here_o intend_v be_v a_o serious_a firm_a and_o fix_v set_v of_o the_o mind_n upon_o that_o which_o we_o hear_v a_o bow_v and_o bend_v of_o the_o will_v to_o yield_v unto_o it_o a_o apply_v of_o the_o heart_n to_o it_o a_o place_n of_o the_o affection_n upon_o it_o and_o bring_v the_o whole_a man_n into_o a_o holy_a conformity_n thereunto_o thus_o it_o comprise_v knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n faith_n therein_o obedience_n thereto_o and_o all_o other_o due_a respect_n that_o may_v any_o way_n concern_v it_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 7._o matth._n 15._o 10._o &_o 13._o 23._o act_n 4._o 4._o &_o 16._o 14._o the_o comparative_a particle_n ãâã_d more_o earnest_a further_o show_v that_o a_o diligent_a attention_n be_v here_o intend_a ãâã_d the_o positive_a in_o greek_a signify_v that_o which_o be_v more_o than_o usual_a or_o ordinary_a that_o which_o excel_v or_o exceed_v it_o be_v translate_v advantage_n rom._n 3._o 1._o and_o above_o measure_n mark_n 10._o 26._o it_o have_v reference_n both_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o also_o to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o signify_v a_o exceed_a in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o in_o set_v out_o christ_n gift_n it_o be_v translate_v ãâã_d abundant_o joh._n 10._o 10._o and_o in_o aggravate_v paul_n rage_n it_o be_v translate_v ãâã_d exceed_o act_n 26._o 11._o and_o in_o peter_n over_o confident_a profession_n ãâã_d vehement_o mark_v 14._o 31._o the_o comparitive_a degree_n add_v much_o emphasis_n and_o intend_v a_o great_a care_n and_o endeavour_v about_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n then_o in_o any_o other_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v more_o heed_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o gospel_n then_o to_o the_o law_n more_o to_o the_o son_n then_o to_o any_o servant_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o christ._n it_o may_v be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o superlative_a degree_n and_o imply_v the_o great_a heed_n that_o may_v possible_o be_v give_v and_o the_o best_a
give_v to_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o gospel_n whereunto_o this_o word_n of_o comparison_n more_o earnest_a have_v reference_n see_v §_o 5._o v._o matter_n of_o weight_n again_o and_o again_o deliver_v be_v to_o be_v attend_v unto_o this_o be_v intend_v under_o the_o express_n of_o the_o object_n here_o set_v down_o in_o the_o time_n past_a have_v hear_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v see_v §_o 5._o vi_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v duty_n answerable_a to_o the_o mean_v afford_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n intimate_v in_o this_o word_n aught_o it_o be_v no_o arbitrary_a matter_n a_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o we_o so_o to_o do_v vii_o in_o provoke_v other_o to_o duty_n we_o ought_v to_o incite_v ourselves_o see_v §_o 3._o the_o apostle_n include_v himself_o together_o with_o other_o by_o use_v the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o plural_a number_n we._n see_v §_o 4._o viii_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o it_o be_v slight_o heed_v may_v be_v lose_v see_v §_o 6._o ix_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n may_v be_v lose_v these_o two_o last_o doctrine_n i_o gather_v from_o the_o various_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n translate_v let_v slip_v see_v §_o 6._o x._o the_o fault_n of_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o the_o manner_n of_o infer_v the_o motive_n upon_o the_o duty_n thus_o lest_o we_o shall_v declare_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 6._o xi_o what_o be_v not_o at_o once_o lose_v may_v be_v lose_v at_o another_o time_n this_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n see_v §_o 6._o §._o 8._o of_o the_o apostle_n manner_n of_o enforce_v his_o matter_n verse_n 2._o for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n verse_n 3._o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o verse_n 4._o god_n also_o bear_v they_o witness_n both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n the_o first_o particle_n of_o this_o text_n as_o our_o english_a set_v it_o down_o be_v a_o causal_a conjunction_n ãâã_d for_o show_v that_o it_o follow_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o a_o reason_n to_o persuade_v the_o hebrew_n to_o attend_v diligent_o to_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n use_v one_o motive_n before_o §_o 6._o he_o add_v this_o to_o enforce_v they_o the_o further_a to_o observe_v his_o instruction_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o add_v one_o reason_n to_o another_o as_o two_o blow_n strike_v a_o nail_n deep_o in_o than_o one_o but_o by_o produce_v another_o more_o forcible_a motive_n than_o the_o former_a the_o former_a motive_n be_v take_v from_o a_o damage_n namely_o loss_n of_o a_o benefit_n which_o may_v have_v be_v receive_v by_o well_o hee_v the_o gospel_n but_o this_o be_v vengeance_n sore_a vengeance_n even_o sore_a than_o the_o vengeance_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v execute_v under_o the_o law_n as_o the_o interrogation_n in_o the_o three_o verse_n do_v plain_o demonstrate_v the_o next_o particle_n if_o though_o it_o be_v a_o conditional_a conjunction_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o ãâã_d always_o leave_v a_o matter_n in_o suspense_n and_o doubt_n as_o if_o there_o be_v question_n thereof_o whether_o it_o will_v be_v so_o or_o no._n it_o be_v oft_o use_v to_o lay_v down_o a_o sure_a certain_a infallible_a undeniable_a ground_n to_o infer_v another_o truth_n thereupon_o where_o christ_n say_v if_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n why_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v i_o joh._n 8._o 46_o he_o make_v no_o question_n of_o what_o he_o speak_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no_o but_o lay_v it_o down_o as_o a_o unquestionable_a point_n that_o the_o speak_v truth_n and_o thereupon_o he_o aggravate_v their_o undelief_n if_o this_o manner_n of_o argue_v be_v put_v into_o a_o syllogistical_a form_n this_o will_v appear_v most_o clear_o thus_o if_o i_o speak_v truth_n you_o ought_v to_o believe_v i_o but_o i_o speak_v truth_n therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o believe_v i_o so_o here_o if_o slight_v the_o word_n of_o angel_n be_v sore_o punish_v much_o more_o shall_v the_o slight_n of_o christ_n word_n be_v pnnish_v this_o manner_n of_o argue_v show_n that_o the_o apostle_n argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a for_o it_o be_v a_o less_o sin_n to_o slight_v the_o word_n of_o angel_n than_o the_o majus_fw-la word_n of_o christ._n of_o this_o kind_n of_o conditional_a expression_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o §_o 60._o see_v also_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 14._o §_o 90._o §._o 9_o of_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n by_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v in_o general_n mean_v that_o message_n or_o errand_n as_o we_o ãâã_d speak_v which_o angel_n bring_v from_o god_n to_o man_n even_o so_o much_o of_o god_n will_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o reveal_v to_o man_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n of_o angel_n and_o their_o several_a function_n see_v chap._n 1._o §_o 70_o 71_o 82_o etc._n etc._n some_o restrain_v the_o word_n here_o intend_v to_o the_o law_n deliver_v on_o mount_n sinai_n and_o foa_o that_o purpose_n allege_v act_n 7._o 53._o and_o gal._n 3._o 19_o again_o some_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o here_o mean_v and_o that_o upon_o these_o ground_n 1._o that_o god_n himself_o deliver_v it_o for_o it_o be_v express_o say_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n god_n speak_v all_o these_o word_n exod._n 20._o 1._o and_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o that_o law_n he_o that_o give_v it_o sai_z i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 20._o 2._o 2._o that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n deliver_v it_o for_o of_o he_o speak_v this_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n who_o voice_n then_o shake_v the_o earth_n heb._n 12._o 26._o he_o there_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o law_n 3._o that_o moses_n deliver_v it_o for_o it_o be_v express_o say_v the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n joh._n 1._o 17._o the_o seem_a difference_n about_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n may_v easy_o be_v reconcile_v by_o a_o due_a observe_v of_o the_o different_a respect_n wherein_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v say_v to_o deliver_v the_o law_n 1._o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v true_a god_n even_o jehovah_n as_o have_v be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o former_a chapter_n §_o 107_o 128._o so_o as_o what_o be_v do_v or_o say_v by_o the_o son_n be_v do_v or_o say_v by_o the_o true_a god_n beside_o the_o father_n do_v what_o he_o do_v and_o speak_v what_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n do_v and_o speak_v all_o from_o the_o father_n so_o as_o the_o law_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o god_n and_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o any_o seem_a contradiction_n at_o all_o 2._o as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o moses_n that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o he_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v ministerial_o and_o secondary_o god_n have_v publish_v the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n afterward_o write_v it_o in_o two_o table_n which_o he_o give_v to_o moses_n and_o moses_n in_o his_o name_n give_v it_o to_o the_o people_n in_o like_a manner_n god_n make_v know_v all_o the_o other_o law_n both_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a to_o moses_n first_o and_o then_o moses_n from_o the_o lord_n declare_v they_o to_o the_o people_n 3._o whatsoever_o can_v be_v say_v of_o angel_n deliver_v the_o law_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v take_v ministerial_o this_o phrase_n they_o receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n may_v be_v thus_o take_v in_o the_o troop_n of_o angel_n or_o among_o the_o host_n of_o angel_n the_o greek_a herod_n word_n translate_v disposition_n be_v of_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o sometime_o signify_v company_n dispose_v together_o or_o set_v in_o order_n it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o deliver_v of_o the_o law_n the_o lord_n come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o saint_n deut._n 33._o 2._o these_o saint_n be_v holy_a angel_n even_o those_o twenty_o thousand_o thousand_o of_o angel_n mention_v on_o the_o like_a occasion_n psal._n 68_o 17._o this_o phrase_n also_o the_o law_n be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n gal._n 3._o 19_o may_v be_v take_v to_o be_v among_o angel_n who_o attend_v the_o lord_n in_o deliver_v the_o law_n as_o they_o will_v attend_v he_o in_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n matth._n 25._o 31._o hereof_o see_v more_o on_o the_o first_o chap._n §_n
go_v throughout_o every_o city_n and_o village_n preach_v and_o show_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luk._n 8._o 1._o he_o command_v those_o who_o he_o send_v so_o to_o do_v luk_n 9_o 2._o mar._n 16._o 15._o preach_v so_o do_v they_o who_o he_o immediate_o send_v act_v 5._o 42._o so_o have_v do_v other_o after_o they_o and_o so_o will_v do_v all_o true_a and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o world_n end_n preach_v being_n a_o mean_n sanctify_v of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n how_o diligent_a and_o faithful_a ought_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v in_o preach_v the_o same_o thereby_o they_o may_v save_v themselves_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v they_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o but_o idol_n and_o idle_a minister_n such_o as_o can_v or_o care_v not_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n do_v much_o hinder_v man_n from_o this_o great_a salvation_n how_o beautiful_a ought_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o to_o be_v that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o bring_v respect_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n rom._n 10._o 15._o if_o this_o great_a salvation_n the_o effect_n of_o preach_v be_v due_o weigh_v minister_n will_v be_v diligent_a in_o preach_v and_o people_n patient_a in_o hear_v the_o same_o for_o this_o be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o enforce_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o both_o preach_v and_o hear_v have_v need_n to_o be_v press_v upon_o man_n conscience_n see_v more_o of_o preach_v god_n word_n chap._n 13._o §_o 97._o §._o 24._o of_o christ_n first_o publish_v the_o gospel_n the_o first_o that_o clear_o and_o full_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n be_v the_o lord_n christ_n it_o take_v beginning_n to_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a phrase_n ãâã_d till_o he_o come_v and_o preach_v people_n sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n and_o region_n of_o death_n but_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v they_o see_v great_a light_n matth._n 4_o 16._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therein_o salvation_n be_v preach_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o §_o 20._o 21._o but_o so_o dark_a be_v that_o kind_n of_o light_n as_o like_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n when_o the_o sun_n shine_v be_v account_v no_o light_n the_o day_n take_v his_o beginning_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n that_o come_v from_o thence_o so_o salvation_n here_o speak_v of_o take_v beginning_n from_o christ_n preach_v the_o gospel_n beside_o christ_n be_v the_o substance_n and_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o shadow_n figure_n type_n prophecy_n and_o promise_n of_o that_o salvation_n which_o be_v set_v out_o by_o they_o when_o christ_n the_o lord_n come_v and_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o law_n he_o may_v well_o be_v account_v the_o first_o publisher_n of_o salvation_n object_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n mark_v 1._o 1._o answ._n johns_n ministry_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v say_v comparitive_o to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o very_a time_n wherein_o christ_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v exhibit_v john_n be_v christ_n messenger_n send_v before_o his_o face_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n before_o he_o mark_v 1._o 2._o thus_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n prophesy_v until_o john_n matth._n 11._o 13._o in_o johns_n time_n be_v christ_n actual_o exhibit_v he_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n matth._n 3._o 13_o etc._n etc._n and_o john_n declare_v he_o point_v he_o out_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o finger_n say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n joh._n 1._o 29._o john_n also_o hear_v of_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n matth._n 11._o 2._o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v that_o among_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n there_o have_v not_o rise_v a_o great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n matth._n 11._o 11._o johns_n ministry_n be_v a_o middle_a ministry_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n between_o the_o prophet_n and_o christ._n he_o take_v part_n of_o both_o kind_n he_o preach_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n matth_n 3_o 2._o but_o christ_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v unto_o you_o matth._n 12._o 22._o thus_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o a_o distinct_a and_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o this_o great_a salvation_n christ_n most_o true_o and_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o that_o preach_v it_o behold_v here_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n then_o first_o come_v that_o true_a full_a and_o bright_a light_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o follow_v this_o light_n shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n john_n 8._o 12._o fit_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n may_v i_o apply_v that_o which_o be_v say_v john_n 1._o 18._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v reveal_v he_o §._o 25._o of_o confirm_v the_o word_n though_o christ_n own_o publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v it_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n yet_o be_v it_o say_v to_o be_v ãâã_d confirm_v that_o be_v confirm_v which_o be_v further_o prove_v or_o fulfil_v or_o make_v more_o sure_a and_o certain_a thus_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o ãâã_d confirm_v the_o word_n of_o his_o apostle_n with_o sign_n mark_v 16._o 20._o and_o god_n by_o send_v his_o son_n ãâã_d to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o father_n rom._n 15._o 8._o that_o also_o which_o be_v keep_v from_o fail_v or_o from_o be_v alter_v be_v say_v to_o be_v confirm_v so_o god_n do_v ãâã_d confirm_v his_o unto_o the_o end_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 8._o and_o ãâã_d establish_v they_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 21._o and_o we_o be_v call_v upon_o ãâã_d to_o be_v establish_v with_o grace_n heb._n 13._o 3._o but_o that_o which_o christ_n speak_v need_v not_o in_o any_o such_o respect_n to_o be_v confirm_v he_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n rev._n 3._o 14._o he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n john_n 14._o 6._o that_o only_o true_a way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o any_o uncertainty_n or_o of_o any_o fail_n in_o his_o word_n christ_n word_n therefore_o be_v confirm_v for_o these_o and_o other_o like_a reason_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o place_n present_a with_o his_o church_n to_o urge_v and_o confirm_v press_v his_o word_n upon_o they_o for_o this_o end_n he_o send_v forth_o in_o his_o life_n time_n disciple_n to_o preach_v luke_n 9_o 2._o &_o 10._o 1._o and_o after_o his_o ascension_n he_o give_v apostle_n and_o other_o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n eph._n 4._o 11_o 12._o 2._o because_o of_o our_o weakness_n christ_n confirm_v his_o word_n to_o support_v we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n for_o this_o end_n god_n confirm_v his_o promise_n by_o a_o oath_n heb._n 6._o 17_o 18._o 3._o because_o of_o the_o commendable_a custom_n of_o man_n who_o use_v to_o confirm_v their_o own_o word_n by_o the_o consent_n and_o testimony_n of_o other_o thus_o st_n paul_n in_o the_o inscription_n of_o his_o epistle_n join_v with_o himself_o sosthenes_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 1._o timothy_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o silvanus_n and_o timothy_n 1_o thes._n 1._o 1._o timothy_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n phil._n 1._o 1._o all_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v with_o he_o gal._n 1._o 2._o 4._o because_o by_o god_n law_n and_o man_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n shall_v be_v establish_v deut._n 19_o 15._o thus_o christ_n word_n be_v confirm_v 1._o in_o that_o there_o be_v many_o witness_n of_o the_o confirm_v same_o truth_n wherein_o they_o all_o agree_v luke_n 24_o 48._o act_n 2._o 32._o 2._o in_o that_o such_o as_o despise_v he_o in_o his_o life_n time_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n be_v wrought_v upon_o act_v 2._o 37._o 3._o in_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o they_o who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n after_o he_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n even_o as_o christ_n jesus_n gal._n 4._o 14._o 4._o in_o that_o many_o who_o never_o hear_v christ_n themselves_o believe_v that_o word_n which_o christ_n have_v preach_v
be_v very_o meek_a above_o all_o ãâã_d that_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n num._n 12._o 3._o 2._o he_o do_v willing_o partake_v of_o that_o portion_n which_o god_n allot_v out_o unto_o his_o people_n and_o put_v his_o shoulder_n under_o their_o burden_n he_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n hebr._n 11._o 25._o 3._o he_o much_o pity_v and_o commiserate_v the_o people_n and_o that_o when_o they_o murmur_v against_o he_o exo._n 14._o 11_o 12_o 13._o 4._o he_o oft_o pray_v and_o earnest_o cry_v unto_o god_n for_o they_o exod._n 32._o 11_o 31._o num._n 12._o 13._o then_o who_o be_v in_o moses_n his_o place_n as_o prince_n of_o state_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v must_v be_v of_o moses_n mind_n they_o must_v know_v they_o be_v god_n servant_n and_o answerable_o carry_v themselves_o both_o to_o god_n and_o his_o people_n it_o will_v therefore_o be_v very_o useful_a for_o they_o oft_o to_o meditate_v on_o this_o pattern_n of_o moses_n faithfulness_n seââ¦_n §_o 39_o of_o this_o phrase_n in_o all_o his_o house_n see_v §_o 37._o §._o 53._o of_o moses_n and_o other_o minister_n for_o a_o testimony_n a_o especial_a end_n why_o moses_n be_v make_v a_o servant_n in_o god_n house_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o for_o a_o testimony_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o word_n ãâã_d testimony_n signify_v a_o witnesse-bearing_a it_o come_v from_o the_o same_o root_n that_o that_o word_n do_v which_o be_v use_v chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 4._o §_o 30._o and_o speak_v of_o god_n ãâã_d witness_n it_o here_o intend_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o thing_n 2._o a_o evidence_n against_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o in_o both_o these_o sense_n christ_n thus_o use_v this_o word_n show_v thyself_o to_o the_o priest_n for_o a_o testimony_n unto_o they_o mat._n 8._o 4._o this_o he_o speak_v to_o a_o leper_n who_o he_o have_v cleanse_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o priest_n that_o by_o the_o priest_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o miracle_n may_v be_v confirm_v for_o the_o priest_n can_v judge_v of_o a_o leprosy_n whether_o it_o be_v thorough_o cleanse_v or_o no_o and_o that_o the_o unbelieved_a jew_n may_v be_v convince_v about_o the_o power_n of_o christ._n the_o manner_n of_o express_v this_o clause_n thus_o ministry_n for_o a_o testimony_n point_v at_o the_o end_n of_o moses_n ministry_n which_o be_v to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o and_o to_o confirm_v god_n truth_n of_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n see_v ch_n 2._o v._n 3._o §_o 25._o that_o whereof_o moses_n be_v to_o be_v for_o a_o testimony_n be_v thus_o express_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v after_o all_o this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o ãâã_d greek_a word_n which_o be_v of_o the_o future_a tense_n to_o express_v the_o emphasis_n thereof_o more_o full_o this_o particle_n after_o be_v add_v the_o future_a thing_n whereof_o moses_n be_v to_o be_v for_o a_o testimony_n be_v 1._o such_o as_o moses_n himself_o be_v to_o deliver_v to_o the_o people_n for_o moses_n bear_v record_v testimony_n of_o and_o give_v witness_n to_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n will_v have_v the_o people_n take_v notice_n of_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o john_n he_o bare_a record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rev._n 1._o 2_o 3._o 2._o such_o thing_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o their_o time_n preach_v for_o thus_o say_v christ_n these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n concern_v i_o luk._n 24._o 44._o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n saint_n paul_n persuade_v the_o jew_n concern_v jesus_n out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n act._n 28._o 23._o hence_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n have_v you_o believe_v moses_n you_o will_v also_o have_v believe_v i_o for_o he_o write_v of_o i_o joh_n 5._o 46._o 3._o such_o thing_n as_o this_o apostle_n hereafter_o set_v down_o in_o this_o epistle_n which_o be_v type_n that_o prefigure_v chrââ¦st_v of_o which_o he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n we_o have_v such_o a_o highpriest_n etc._n etc._n heh_o 8_o 1._o thus_o the_o word_n may_v be_v translate_v which_o shall_v be_v speak_v after_o neither_o of_o the_o foresay_a interpretation_n do_v cross_v the_o other_o but_o all_o in_o substance_n agree_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o type_n which_o moses_n deliver_v to_o the_o people_n be_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n reveal_v in_o their_o truth_n and_o in_o this_o epistle_n the_o type_n and_o truth_n be_v both_o declare_v that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v of_o the_o end_n of_o moses_n his_o ministry_n that_o it_o be_v for_o a_o testimony_n of_o god_n truth_n be_v in_o the_o general_a true_a of_o all_o minister_n all_o the_o prophet_n gaââ¦_n witness_v of_o such_o thing_n act._n 4._o 43._o john_n the_o baptist_n come_v for_o a_o witness_n to_o bear_v witââ¦_n witness_n of_o the_o light_n joh._n 1._o 7._o jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v a_o faithful_a witness_n rev._n 1._o 5._o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v witness_n unto_o christ_n act._n 1._o 8._o god_n have_v these_o witness_n both_o to_o make_v know_v his_o will_n to_o his_o church_n and_o also_o to_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v the_o same_o by_o evidence_n out_o of_o god_n word_n yea_o also_o by_o theââ¦_n answerable_a practice_n and_o by_o their_o suffering_n for_o what_o they_o preach_v herein_o we_o have_v a_o evidence_n of_o god_n good_a providence_n to_o his_o church_n who_o neveââ¦_n leave_v it_o without_o witness_n moses_n be_v for_o a_o testimony_n in_o his_o time_n prophet_n succeed_v he_o john_n they_o apostle_n he_o and_o ordinary_a minister_n in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n succeed_v they_o happy_a be_v they_o who_o give_v such_o heed_n thereunto_o as_o they_o reap_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o but_o their_o judgement_n be_v the_o great_a who_o have_v witness_n give_v to_o the_o light_a walk_n in_o darkness_n and_o remain_v ignorant_a and_o obstinate_a but_o whether_o man_n regard_v this_o witness_n or_o no_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v more_o justify_v thereby_o and_o unbeliever_n make_v more_o inexcusable_a as_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n give_v witness_v to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v ââ¦t_n christ_n first_o come_v so_o minister_n who_o live_v in_o these_o latter_a day_n give_v witness_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v do_v at_o his_o last_o come_n §._o 54._o of_o this_o title_n christ._n verse_n 6._o but_o christ_n as_o a_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n who_o house_n be_v we_o if_o we_o hold_v ãâã_d the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_v firm_a unto_o the_o end_n this_o particle_n ãâã_d but_o imply_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o difference_n or_o rather_o dissimilitude_n be_v betwixt_o moses_n and_o christ_n who_o be_v far_o the_o more_o excellent_a the_o inferiority_n of_o moses_n be_v distinct_o set_v down_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n above_o moses_n be_v as_o distinct_o exemplify_v in_o this_o verse_n and_o that_o in_o the_o three_o particular_a branch_n mention_v §_o 50._o because_o in_o set_v out_o this_o excellency_n he_o have_v mention_v god_n v._n 4._o and_o apply_v it_o to_o he_o to_o show_v who_o he_o mean_v under_o that_o title_n god_n he_o here_o express_o name_v christ._n ãâã_d christ_n in_o greek_a signify_v the_o same_o that_o unctus_fw-la messiah_n in_o hebrew_a do_v namely_o anointed_n a_o evangelist_n clear_v this_o point_n where_o upon_o mention_n of_o messiah_n ãâã_d say_v which_o be_v be_v interpret_v the_o christ_n joh._n 1._o 41_o and_o he_o who_o by_o the_o psalââ¦_n be_v in_o reference_n to_o god_n call_v his_o messiah_n or_o his_o anoint_v psa._n 2._o 1._o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n call_v his_o christ_n act._n 4._o 26._o the_o word_n messiah_n in_o hebrew_a be_v oft_o by_o our_o english_a translate_v anoint_a as_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 10._o 2_o chron._n 6._o 42._o psa._n 84._o 9_o and_o by_o the_o greek_a lxx_o translate_v christ._n to_o show_v that_o this_o name_n christ_n be_v by_o a_o excellency_n and_o property_n attribute_v to_o christ._n jesus_n our_o saviour_n it_o be_v many_o time_n express_v with_o a_o emphasis_n thus_o the_o christ_n joh._n 20._o 31._o that_o christ_n joh._n 6._o 69._o very_o christ_n act._n 9_o 22._o the_o lord_n christ_n lââ¦_n 2._o 26._o the_o christ_n of_o god_n luk._n 9_o 20._o the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n which_o reject_a thââ¦_n christ_n know_v that_o
truth_n mercy_n justice_n wrath_n etc._n etc._n in_o reference_n hereunto_o thus_o say_v moses_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o rock_n his_o work_n be_v perfect_a for_o all_o his_o way_n be_v judgement_n a_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o without_o iniquity_n just_a and_o right_o be_v he_o deut._n 32._o 4._o in_o reference_n also_o hereunto_o the_o psalmist_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o holy_a in_o all_o his_o work_n psal._n 145._o 17._o the_o way_n wherein_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o walk_v be_v his_o precept_n whereof_o thus_o walk_v say_v the_o psalmist_n show_v i_o thy_o way_n o_o lord_n teach_v i_o thy_o path_n the_o lord_n will_v ââ¦each_v sinner_n in_o the_o way_n and_o the_o meek_a he_o will_v teach_v his_o way_n psal._n 25._o 4_o 8_o 9_o isa._n 2._o 3._o and_o god_n himself_o thus_o say_v o_o that_o my_o people_n have_v hearken_v unto_o i_o and_o israel_n have_v walk_v in_o my_o way_n psal._n 81._o 13._o the_o two_o late_a kind_n of_o way_n be_v here_o especial_o mean_v namely_o his_o work_n and_o his_o precept_n the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v style_v his_o way_n because_o we_o may_v see_v he_o as_o it_o be_v walk_v therein_o for_o by_o his_o work_n we_o may_v discââ¦rn_v the_o footstep_n of_o his_o property_n and_o providence_n they_o have_v see_v thy_o go_n o_o god_n even_o the_o go_n of_o my_o god_n psal._n 68_o 24._o by_o the_o go_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v the_o distinct_a act_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n where_o it_o be_v say_v to_o god_n thy_o way_n be_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o thy_o path_n in_o the_o great_a water_n reference_n be_v have_v to_o god_n manifestation_n of_o his_o power_n wisdom_n mercy_n and_o justice_n in_o divide_v the_o red_a sea_n for_o the_o israelite_n to_o pass_v through_o it_o and_o overwhelm_v their_o enemy_n thereby_o psal._n 77._o 19_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o god_n work_n be_v way_n wherein_o he_o may_v be_v see_v walk_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n 1._o to_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o walk_v in_o theââ¦_n and_o to_o make_v they_o know_v to_o we_o thereby_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o a_o god_n be_v none_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o so_o as_o we_o may_v say_v unto_o he_o how_o terrible_a be_v thou_o in_o thy_o work_n psal._n 66._o 3._o among_o the_o god_n there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o thou_o ãâã_d lord_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o work_n like_v unto_o thy_o work_n psal._n 86._o 8._o 2._o to_o acknowledge_v the_o equity_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n way_n the_o lââ¦_n ãâã_d righteous_a in_o all_o his_o wale_n and_o holy_a in_o all_o his_o work_n psal._n 145._o 17._o this_o be_v it_o whereaboââ¦_n god_n make_v with_o the_o israelite_n this_o vehement_a expostulation_n and_o that_o again_o and_o again_o hear_v now_o o_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o my_o way_n equà l_o be_v not_o your_o way_n unequal_a ezek._n 18._o 25_o 29._o &_o 33._o 17_o 20._o to_o impeach_v god_n way_n of_o iniquity_n be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o blasphemy_n 3._o to_o admire_v and_o magnify_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o way_n all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n ãâã_d praise_n thou_o o_o lord_n yea_o they_o shall_v sing_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n psal._n 138._o 4_o 5._o mââ¦_n be_v this_o duty_n press_v in_o and_o under_o the_o title_n of_o god_n work_n i_o will_v praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n with_o my_o whole_a heart_n i_o will_v show_v forth_o all_o thy_o marvellous_a work_n psal._n 9_o 1._o maââ¦y_o ãâã_d lord_n my_o god_n be_v thy_o wonderful_a work_n which_o thou_o have_v do_v psal._n 40._o 5._o god_n precept_n be_v frequent_o style_v his_o way_n to_o demonstrate_v this_o more_o ââ¦ly_o this_o epithet_n way_n be_v oft_o join_v with_o god_n precept_n and_o commandââ¦_n thus_o pray_v david_n make_v i_o to_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o precept_n teach_v ãâã_d ãâã_d lord_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n make_v i_o to_o go_v in_o the_o path_n of_o thy_o commandââ¦_n and_o thus_o he_o profess_v i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n psal._n 119_o ââ¦_n 32_o 33_o 35._o god_n by_o his_o precept_n do_v declare_v unto_o man_n how_o they_o shall_v carry_v themselââ¦_n towards_o he_o and_o towards_o one_o another_o so_o as_o they_o be_v as_o a_o way_n for_o they_o to_o walââ¦_n to_o observe_v and_o to_o do_v they_o god_n precept_n be_v not_o for_o mere_a speculation_n but_o for_o practice_n it_o be_v the_o peoââ¦_n use_v of_o a_o way_n to_o walk_v in_o it_o of_o practise_v god_n commandment_n see_v the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o ââ¦_n ââ¦_n §_o 59_o §._o 111._o of_o ignorance_n aggravate_v a_o sin_n that_o which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o of_o the_o israelites_n not_o know_v god_n way_n iââ¦_n ãâã_d down_o by_o way_n of_o aggravation_n we_o must_v therefore_o here_o consider_v in_o what_o ââ¦spect_n ignorance_n may_v be_v a_o aggravation_n for_o christ_n make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o exteââ¦tion_n sin_n say_v he_o that_o know_v not_o and_o do_v commit_v thing_n worthy_a of_o stripe_n shall_v ãâã_d beat_v with_o few_o stripe_n luk._n 12._o 48._o upon_o this_o ground_n christ_n thus_o pray_v for_o ãâã_d of_o the_o jew_n father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v luke_n 23._o 34._o ãâã_d apostle_n also_o do_v herein_o extenuate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o they_o do_v it_o thââ¦_n ignorance_n act._n 3._o 17._o and_o paul_n set_v it_o down_o as_o a_o occasion_n of_o the_o mercy_n which_o ãâã_d find_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o to_o clear_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n more_o full_o it_o be_v meet_v distinct_o to_o set_v down_o the_o ãâã_d of_o not_o know_v privationem_fw-la man_n may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v simple_o or_o relative_o 1._o simple_o when_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o mere_a want_n of_o know_v such_o and_o suââ¦_n thing_n this_o be_v call_v nescience_n and_o it_o be_v blameless_a and_o without_o sin_n in_o ãâã_d case_n 1._o when_o it_o be_v of_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v know_v as_o the_o perfection_n of_o ãâã_d 2._o excellency_n can_v thou_o by_o search_a sinde_n out_o god_n can_v thou_o find_v ãâã_d ãâã_d almighty_a unto_o perfection_n job_n 11._o 7._o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o light_n which_o no_o mââ¦_n ãâã_d approach_n unto_o who_o no_o man_n have_v see_v nor_o can_v see_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o there_o shall_v ãâã_d ãâã_d see_v god_n and_o live_v exod._n 33._o 20._o case_n 2._o when_o it_o be_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v know_v as_o god_n secret_a coââ¦_n the_o secret_a thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v ââ¦ed_v belong_v unto_o we_o deut._n 29._o 29._o thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n oââ¦_n ãâã_d day_n and_o that_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n ãâã_d the_o son_n mark_v 13._o 32._o 3._o of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o meet_v or_o fit_a to_o be_v know_v in_o this_o respect_n christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n or_o the_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n act._n 1._o 7._o 2._o relative_o man_n be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v in_o reference_n to_o such_o knowledge_n as_o they_o may_v or_o shall_v have_v this_o be_v proper_o call_v ignorance_n ignorance_n be_v a_o privation_n of_o knowledge_n now_o a_o privation_n presuppose_v a_o contrary_a habit_n of_o that_o which_o one_o have_v have_v or_o be_v capable_a of_o have_v as_o blindness_n presuppose_v sight_n in_o he_o that_o be_v blind_a or_o at_o least_o such_o a_o subject_a as_o be_v capable_a of_o sight_n a_o man_n that_o never_o have_v sight_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v blind_a john_n 9_o 1._o because_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o sight_n ignorance_n thus_o proper_o take_v be_v simple_a or_o wilful_a simple_a ignorance_n be_v in_o two_o case_n 1._o when_o mean_n be_v not_o afford_v to_o know_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v in_o this_o ignorance_n respect_n the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o gentile_n want_v mean_n of_o knowledge_n the_o time_n of_o this_o ignorance_n god_n wink_v at_o act._n 17_o 30_o this_o kind_n of_o ignorance_n be_v sinful_a and_o that_o because_o god_n at_o first_o give_v man_n ability_n to_o know_v whatsoever_o be_v meet_v for_o he_o to_o know_v that_o man_n after_o adam_n fall_n know_v not_o their_o duty_n it_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n 2._o when_o mean_v afford_v be_v too_o slight_o use_v to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a case_n of_o a_o thing_n the_o ignorance_n which_o abimelech_n
1._o in_o that_o there_o may_v be_v many_o hypocrite_n among_o they_o for_o visible_a church_n be_v mix_v society_n matth._n 22._o 14._o hypocrite_n have_v evil_a heart_n they_o have_v a_o ãâã_d heart_n and_o a_o heart_n psal._n 12_o two_o one_o be_v a_o outward_a seem_a fair_a heart_n whereby_o they_o beguile_v man_n the_o other_o a_o inward_a evil_a heart_n after_o which_o they_o themselves_o do_v walk_v jer._n 7._o 24._o &_o 11._o 8._o 2._o in_o they_o that_o be_v effectual_o call_v there_o be_v a_o remainder_n of_o a_o evil_a heart_n for_o they_o be_v but_o in_o part_n regenerate_v while_o here_o they_o live_v some_o evil_n do_v still_o cleave_v to_o their_o heart_n ââ¦o_v as_o without_o take_v good_a heed_n more_o evil_a will_v increase_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o that_o they_o proceed_v from_o evil_a to_o evil_n jer._n 9_o 3._o and_o that_o they_o wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 13._o this_o may_v in_o part_n befall_v such_o as_o be_v regenerate_v if_o they_o be_v not_o watchful_a over_o themselves_o true_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v in_o every_o one_o by_o nature_n a_o evil_a heart_n yea_o every_o imagination_n heart_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o gen._n 6._o 5._o every_o word_n in_o this_o description_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n heart_n have_v its_o emphasis_n as_o 1._o the_o heart_n which_o be_v a_o spring_n from_o whence_o all_o word_n and_o action_n flow_v 2._o the_o thought_n which_o be_v the_o innermost_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n 3._o the_o imagination_n that_o be_v the_o first_o rise_v or_o groundwork_n of_o those_o thought_n 4._o every_o imagination_n not_o only_o some_o few_o but_o all_o of_o they_o 5._o be_v evil_a it_o be_v not_o only_o somewhat_o taint_v but_o plain_o evil_a 6._o only_o evil_n not_o in_o part_n only_o as_o if_o there_o be_v some_o good_a mix_v but_o whole_o altogether_o evil_a 7._o continual_o evil_a not_o for_o a_o time_n or_o at_o fit_n as_o if_o sometime_o it_o may_v be_v good_a but_o at_o all_o time_n without_o intermission_n evil_a this_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o every_o natural_a man_n heart_n there_o be_v further_o an_o acquire_v evil_a more_o evil_a add_v to_o that_o natural_a evil_n a_o increase_n of_o evil_n there_o may_v be_v aââ¦_n increase_v of_o evil_n in_o his_o heart_n who_o be_v regenerate_v in_o this_o respect_n it_o will_v be_v a_o part_n of_o prudence_n to_o avoid_v all_o occasion_n whereby_o ãâã_d may_v be_v bring_v to_o wax_v worse_o than_o they_o be_v of_o avoid_v occasion_n and_o observe_v other_o rule_n for_o prevent_v all_o backslide_n see_v §_o 70._o §._o 128._o of_o unbelief_n the_o cause_n of_o a_o evil_a heart_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o foresay_a evil_a heart_n be_v here_o hinted_a to_o be_v unbelief_n our_o ãâã_d do_v fit_o and_o full_o answer_v the_o ãâã_d greek_a which_o be_v a_o privative_a compound_n and_o direct_o contrary_a to_o belief_n or_o faith_n unbelief_n and_o faith_n be_v set_v in_o opposition_n ãâã_d to_o the_o other_o as_o rom._n 4._o 20._o &_o 11._o 20._o so_o the_o adjective_n believe_v and_o unbelieving_a or_o not_o believe_v joh._n 20._o 27._o and_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n or_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o as_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 22._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 15._o so_o also_o the_o verb_n to_o believe_v and_o not_o to_o believe_v mark_v 16._o 16._o act._n 28._o 24._o answerable_o these_o contrary_n have_v their_o contrary_a operation_n by_o faith_n the_o heart_n be_v purify_v act._n 15._o 9_o by_o unbelief_n the_o heart_n be_v make_v evil_a ãâã_d here_o and_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v tit._n 1._o 15._o unbelief_n be_v the_o door_n by_o which_o sin_n first_o enter_v into_o man_n heart_n for_o wheââ¦_n unbelief_n the_o devil_n have_v say_v contrary_a to_o god_n express_a word_n about_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n ãâã_d knowledge_n gen._n 2._o 17._o you_o shall_v not_o sure_o die_v god_n word_n be_v not_o believe_v ãâã_d thereupon_o the_o first_o sin_n be_v commit_v gen._n 3._o 4_o 5_o 6._o unbelief_n make_v void_a all_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n afford_v to_o keep_v evil_a out_o of_o the_o mean_n heart_n as_o be_v direction_n instruction_n persuasion_n distwasion_n promise_n ââ¦nings_n blessing_n judgement_n none_o of_o these_o nor_o any_o other_o mean_v like_o these_o will_v any_o whit_n at_o all_o prevail_v with_o a_o unbelieve_a heart_n the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o ãâã_d sit_v they_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o heb._n 4._o 2._o there_o be_v ãâã_d grace_n for_o which_o the_o word_n do_v not_o afford_v sufficient_a encouragement_n to_o labour_v ãâã_d it_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n against_o which_o the_o word_n do_v not_o afford_v sufficient_a ground_n to_o seesake_n it_o yet_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v any_o whit_n at_o all_o available_a with_o a_o ãâã_d believer_n of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o unbelief_n see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o part_n 6._o ãâã_d eph._n 6._o 16._o of_o faith_n ibid._n §_o 133_o 134._o we_o be_v advise_v to_o look_v diligent_o lest_o any_o root_n of_o bitterness_n spring_v up_o ãâã_d heb._n 12._o 15._o among_o other_o root_n we_o be_v especial_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o unbelief_n ãâã_d up_o this_o be_v a_o root_n of_o much_o bitterness_n therefore_o careful_o to_o be_v root_v out_o ãâã_d inward_a corruption_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a breeder_n faith_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o grace_n see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o part_n ãâã_d of_o faith_n §_o 8._o and_o unbelief_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o vice_n the_o unbeliever_n regard_v neither_o promise_n nor_o threaten_n nor_o any_o other_o part_n of_o god_n word_n so_o as_o the_o ãâã_d of_o god_n can_v possess_v his_o heart_n and_o if_o no_o fear_n of_o god_n than_o no_o conscience_n ãâã_d any_o sin_n abraham_n say_v because_o i_o think_v sure_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v ãâã_d in_o ãâã_d place_n they_o will_v slay_v i_o etc._n etc._n gen._n 20._o 11._o when_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o a_o ãâã_d of_o gross_a sin_n he_o conclude_v all_o with_o this_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o ãâã_d rom._n 3._o 18._o hereupon_o christ_n have_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n will_v reprove_v or_o ãâã_d the_o world_n of_o sin_n add_v because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o joh._n 16._o 9_o whereby_o ãâã_d give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o unbelief_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o sin_n for_o the_o ââ¦liever_n have_v no_o right_a to_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o that_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n nothing_o ãâã_d can_v be_v find_v of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o unbelief_n see_v ver_fw-la 18._o §_o 171._o §._o 129._o of_o the_o damage_n of_o unbelief_n it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n not_o to_o believe_v man_n when_o they_o declare_v such_o truth_n as_o ãâã_d for_o our_o good_a instance_n the_o case_n of_o gedaliah_n wherein_o his_o incredulity_n cost_v ãâã_d his_o own_o life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o all_o his_o friend_n with_o he_o jer._n 40._o 14_o 16._o &_o 41._o 2_o 3._o ãâã_d more_o dangerous_a must_v it_o needs_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v god_n all_o who_o word_n be_v ãâã_d and_o for_o our_o good_a if_o we_o right_o use_v they_o many_o and_o great_a be_v the_o damage_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v set_v down_o to_o ensue_v ãâã_d unbelief_n such_o as_o these_o 1._o unbelief_n harden_v man_n heart_n against_o mean_n afford_v for_o their_o good_a 2_o king_n 17._o 14._o exod._n 9_o 19_o 21._o 2._o it_o keep_v they_o from_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n isa._n 7._o 9_o 3._o it_o make_v they_o reject_v those_o who_o god_n send_v joh._n 5._o 38._o mat._n 21._o 32._o 4._o it_o take_v away_o the_o profit_n of_o god_n word_n heb._n 4._o 2._o 5._o it_o pervert_v the_o plain_a manner_n of_o teach_v joh._n 3._o 12._o &_o 10._o 25._o 6._o it_o make_v miracle_n not_o to_o be_v regard_v john_n 12._o 37._o 7._o it_o enrage_v man_n mind_n against_o the_o truth_n act._n 17._o 5._o 8._o it_o move_v the_o apostle_n to_o depart_v from_o people_n act._n 19_o 9_o 9_o it_o make_v man_n unfit_a to_o call_v on_o god_n rom._n 10._o 4._o 10._o unbeliever_n can_v in_o nothing_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o 6._o 11._o they_o be_v no_o sheep_n of_o christ_n joh._n 10._o 26._o 12._o they_o be_v under_o satan_n power_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o 13._o to_o unbeliever_n nothing_o be_v pure_a tit._n 1._o 15._o 14._o the_o gift_n which_o christ_n bestow_v upon_o they_o be_v fruitless_a and_o without_o power_n mat._n 17._o 20._o 15._o christ_n own_o power_n be_v stint_v to_o they_o mat._n 13._o 58._o 16._o unbelief_n make_v man_n do_v detestable_a act_n
which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 1._o 10._o altogether_o fruitless_a to_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o ãâã_d the_o greek_a verb_n thus_o translate_v be_v mix_v with_o be_v a_o compound_n the_o infundo_fw-la simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o pour_v in_o or_o to_o fill_v revel_v 18._o 5._o thence_o be_v derive_v a_o ãâã_d noun_n that_o signify_v a_o chalice_n or_o great_a cup_n whereinto_o they_o use_v to_o pour_v wine_n the_o ãâã_d preposition_n wherewith_o the_o verb_n be_v here_o compound_v signify_v with_o so_o as_o this_o ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o pour_v in_o of_o one_o thing_n with_o another_o which_o be_v a_o mix_v ãâã_d ãâã_d together_o this_o word_n be_v translate_v temper_v together_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 2ââ¦_n ãâã_d the_o word_n be_v very_o pertinent_a to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o a_o 40._o ãâã_d which_o ãâã_d to_o the_o ingredient_n put_v into_o it_o be_v medicinable_a or_o mortal_a the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o poââ¦on_n which_o if_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n be_v sweet_a and_o whoââ¦_n but_o mix_v with_o infidelââ¦ty_n be_v bitter_a and_o deadly_a the_o word_n be_v so_o deliver_v to_o the_o ãâã_d as_o they_o hear_v it_o so_o much_o be_v here_o express_o set_v down_o in_o they_o which_o ãâã_d ãâã_d yet_o it_o be_v fruitless_a thus_o we_o see_v that_o ââ¦e_a gospel_n hear_v if_o not_o believe_v remain_v fruitless_a as_o the_o brââ¦ââ¦rpent_n be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o they_o that_o look_v not_o upon_o it_o numb_a 21._o 8._o he_o that_o beââ¦_n verb_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v mark_v 10._o 10._o therefore_o this_o act_n of_o believe_v be_v still_o apply_v to_o the_o word_n where_o the_o power_n of_o it_o be_v ãâã_d set_v forth_o act._n 15._o 7._o rom._n 1._o 1ââ¦_n eph._n 1._o 13._o the_o word_n do_v only_o offer_v grace_n it_o be_v faith_n that_o receive_v it_o as_o to_o have_v meat_n set_v before_o one_o or_o to_o have_v a_o potion_n or_o any_o other_o medicine_n prepare_v and_o offer_v do_v no_o good_a if_o the_o meat_n be_v not_o eat_v the_o potion_n drink_v and_o the_o medicine_n apply_v so_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o hear_v do_v no_o good_a except_o it_o be_v believe_v faith_n be_v the_o hand_n mouth_n and_o stomach_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o we_o receive_v eat_v and_o digest_v all_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a food_n we_o be_v hereby_o teach_v how_o to_o hear_v namely_o so_o as_o we_o believe_v god_n word_n and_o all_o thing_n contain_v therein_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o thereupon_o to_o give_v due_a credence_n thereunto_o yea_o also_o to_o believe_v it_o as_o a_o truth_n that_o concern_v we_o in_o particular_a and_o thereupon_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o ourselves_o thus_o will_v every_o part_n of_o god_n word_n be_v useful_a and_o profitable_a unto_o we_o the_o precept_n thereof_o will_v direct_v we_o the_o admonition_n make_v we_o wary_a the_o consolation_n cheer_v we_o and_o the_o threaten_n terrify_v we_o this_o mix_n of_o faith_n with_o hear_v the_o word_n show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a relation_n faith_n betwixt_o the_o word_n and_o faith_n the_o word_n as_o a_o mother_n breed_v and_o bring_v forth_o faith_n faith_n as_o a_o love_a daughter_n nourish_v and_o cherish_v the_o word_n and_o make_v it_o more_o fruitful_a without_o the_o word_n there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n rom._n 10._o 14_o 17._o without_o faith_n the_o word_n can_v have_v no_o power_n if_o we_o desire_v faith_n we_o must_v be_v diligent_a in_o hear_v the_o word_n if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o word_n profitable_a we_o must_v believe_v it_o as_o hear_v distinguish_v professor_n from_o profane_a so_o believe_v distinguish_v the_o upright_a from_o hypocrite_n §._o 20._o of_o the_o resolution_n and_o observation_n of_o heb._n 4._o 2._o 2._o for_o unto_o we_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v as_o well_o as_o unto_o they_o but_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o motive_n against_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o incredulous_a israelites_n the_o causal_a conjunction_n for_o show_v that_o this_o be_v infer_v upon_o the_o former_a verse_n as_o a_o motive_n of_o this_o motive_n there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o like_a privilege_n afford_v to_o christian_n as_o to_o israelite_n 2._o the_o ground_n of_o fail_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o privilege_n in_o the_o former_a 1._o the_o privilege_n be_v simple_o propound_v 2._o comparative_o apply_v in_o the_o simple_a proposition_n there_o be_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o privilege_n the_o gospel_n preach_v 2._o the_o person_n to_o who_o that_o privilege_n be_v afford_v to_o we_o the_o comparative_a application_n imply_v a_o likeness_n betwixt_o christian_n and_o israeliââ¦s_n in_o the_o same_o privilege_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o they_o in_o set_v down_o the_o ground_n of_o fail_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o privilege_n two_o point_n be_v manifest_v 1._o the_o fail_v in_o general_n 2._o the_o particular_a cause_n thereof_o in_o the_o general_a 1._o there_o be_v a_o repetition_n of_o the_o privilege_n in_o this_o phrase_n word_n of_o hear_v 2._o a_o expression_n of_o the_o fail_n profit_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o fail_n be_v 1._o propound_v in_o this_o phrase_n not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n 2._o amplify_v by_o the_o person_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o doctrine_n i._o abuse_n of_o like_a privilege_n cause_v like_o judgement_n this_o be_v the_o main_a intendment_n of_o the_o apostle_n reason_n under_o this_o particle_n for._n see_v §_o 15._o ii_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o especial_a privilege_n to_o this_o end_n mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o it_o see_v §_o 16._o iii_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v powerful_a by_o preach_v the_o word_n evangelize_v import_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 16._o iv._o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o israelite_n before_o christ._n this_o relative_a to_o they_o ãâã_d reference_n to_o those_o israelite_n see_v §_o 17._o v._o christian_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o best_a privilege_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v this_o note_n of_o ââ¦ude_n as_o well_o giveth_z evidence_n hereof_o see_v §_o 17._o vi_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o hear_v see_v §_o 18._o vii_o faith_n make_v the_o word_n profitable_a for_o the_o word_n which_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o ãâã_d be_v unprofitable_a see_v §_o 19_o viii_o hear_v without_o believe_v be_v in_o vain_a they_o who_o hear_v because_o they_o beââ¦_n not_o receive_v no_o profit_n see_v §_o 19_o §._o 21._o of_o the_o difference_n between_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n verse_n 3._o for_o we_o which_o have_v believe_v do_v enter_v into_o rest_n etc._n etc._n this_o causal_a conjunction_n ãâã_d for_o imply_v that_o this_o clause_n be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n to_o confirm_v that_o which_o go_v before_o the_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o force_n ââ¦raries_n for_o logician_n affirm_v and_o experience_n confirm_v that_o of_o contrary_n consequentia_fw-la ãâã_d contrary_a consequence_n now_o faith_n and_o unbelief_n be_v contrary_n therefore_o ââ¦eir_n consequence_n be_v contrary_a unbeliever_n can_v enter_v into_o god_n rest_n for_o beââ¦s_n enter_v thereinto_o this_o be_v the_o priledge_n of_o belier_n add_v to_o these_o word_n a_o exclusive_a particle_n only_o which_o must_v be_v understand_v and_o privilege_n ââ¦e_a argument_n will_v be_v the_o more_o evident_a thus_o believer_n only_o enter_v into_o god_n rest_n therefore_o unbeliever_n can_v enter_v thereinto_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o difference_n betwixt_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n ãâã_d can_v be_v betwixt_o man_n even_o as_o great_a as_o betwixt_o heir_n of_o heaven_n and_o heir_n of_o ãâã_d for_o here_o heaven_n be_v make_v the_o portion_n of_o believer_n but_o hell_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o ãâã_d rev._n 21._o 8._o what_o fellowship_n now_o and_o communion_n may_v there_o be_v betwixt_o they_o read_v for_o this_o purpose_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 14_o 15._o §._o 22._o of_o christian_n judge_v themselves_o and_o other_o as_o the_o apostle_n in_o case_n of_o christian_a jealousy_n join_v himself_o with_o other_o in_o this_o phrase_n ãâã_d let_v we_o fear_v v_o 1._o so_o here_o he_o do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o case_n of_o christian_a ââ¦ance_n use_v the_o first_o person_n in_o reference_n to_o himself_o and_o the_o plural_a number_n in_o reference_n to_o other_o thus_o ãâã_d we_o do_v enter_v what_o in_o judgement_n of_o certainty_n he_o know_v of_o himself_o in_o judgement_n of_o charity_n he_o profess_v of_o other_o hence_o i_o infer_v two_o conââ¦sions_n 1._o that_o a_o true_a believer_n may_v know_v that_o he_o do_v belive_o or_o that_o he_o have_v a_o
true_a believe_v faith_n see_v hereof_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o ephes._n 6._o 16._o treat_n 2._o part._n 5._o of_o fââ¦th_n §_o 36._o 2._o that_o what_o we_o know_v of_o ourselves_o we_o ought_v to_o judge_v of_o other_o who_o profess_v thyself_o what_o we_o do_v so_o do_v the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n know_v brethren_n belove_v your_o eleââ¦_n of_o god_n 1_o thess._n 1._o 4._o and_o again_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 13._o thus_o another_o apostle_n call_v those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v a_o choose_a generation_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o to_o these_o hebrew_n say_v this_o apostle_n beloved_n we_o be_v persuade_v of_o you_o the_o thing_n that_o ãâã_d salvation_n heb._n 6._o 9_o the_o rule_n of_o judge_v other_o be_v charity_n but_o charity_n believe_v all_o thing_n hope_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 7._o it_o believe_v and_o hope_v the_o best_a that_o may_v be_v believe_v and_o hope_v of_o another_o how_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostolical_a practice_n be_v the_o practice_n of_o most_o man_n who_o be_v very_o rash_a and_o unjust_a censurer_n of_o other_o like_o to_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi luke_n 18._o 9_o etc._n etc._n §._o 23._o of_o faith_n give_v right_o to_o god_n promise_n the_o qualification_n of_o such_o as_o reap_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n promise_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o which_o have_v believe_v to_o believe_v be_v to_o yield_v such_o credence_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n as_o to_o rest_v on_o he_o for_o participation_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v of_o faith_n see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 16._o treat_n 2._o part._n 5._o §_o 14_o etc._n etc._n the_o word_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v express_v in_o the_o time_n past_o ãâã_d which_o have_v believe_v to_o show_v that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v till_o we_o do_v believe_v the_o promise_n after_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n ephes._n 1._o 13._o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v say_v the_o apostle_n and_o thereupon_o make_v this_o inference_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 12._o this_o christ_n manifest_v by_o the_o condition_n which_o he_o require_v of_o those_o who_o he_o cure_v thus_o if_o thou_o can_v belieuââ¦_n thing_n be_v possible_a etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 23._o it_o be_v faith_n that_o settle_v the_o right_a thereof_o upon_o we_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v christ_n ãâã_d they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o naââ¦_n john_n 1._o 12._o this_o give_v we_o just_a occasion_n to_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o hereof_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o ephes._n 6._o 16._o treat_n 2._o part._n 5._o of_o faith_n §_o 40_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o rest_n belong_v see_v §_o 57_o §._o 24._o of_o future_a good_a thing_n set_v down_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n the_o thing_n promise_v be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n ãâã_d we_o do_v enter_v into_o rest_n of_o the_o rest_n here_o intend_v and_o of_o enter_v into_o it_o see_v §_o 6_o 8_o 9_o this_o be_v here_o set_v down_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n we_o do_v enter_v in_o a_o double_a respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o be_v as_o sure_a as_o a_o thing_n in_o present_a possession_n 33._o the_o prophet_n do_v use_v to_o ââ¦et_v out_o future_a thing_n which_o be_v sure_a and_o certain_a in_o the_o present_a tense_n as_o isa._n 62._o 11._o zech._n 9_o 9_o as_o for_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n assuraââ¦ce_n be_v attribute_v to_o say_v as_o a_o special_a property_n thereof_o heb._n 10._o 22._o he_o that_o say_v i_o ãâã_d that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n shall_v i_o see_v god_n etc._n etc._n job_n 19_o 25_o 26._o be_v sure_a of_o enjoy_v this_o rest_n so_o he_o who_o say_v i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 12._o and_o again_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 8._o 38._o for_o true_a believer_n be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v rom._n 4._o 21._o it_o therefore_o become_v all_o that_o will_v be_v account_v true_a believer_n to_o get_v this_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o faith_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o rest_n which_o be_v here_o actual_o enjoy_v of_o the_o enjoy_v beginning_n of_o heavenly_a rest_n here_o on_o earth_n enjoy_v see_v §_o 6._o the_o beginning_n of_o that_o rest_n be_v like_o that_o olive-leaf_n which_o the_o dove_n bring_v to_o noah_n in_o the_o ark_n which_o show_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v send_v forth_o her_o fruit_n gen._n 8._o 11._o and_o like_o the_o cluster_n of_o grape_n and_o the_o pomgranat_n and_o the_o fig_n which_o the_o searcher_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n bring_v and_o give_v evidence_n of_o the_o fertility_n of_o that_o land_n number_n 13._o 23._o and_o like_o the_o first_o fruit_n that_o give_v hope_n of_o a_o future_a harvest_n 2_o king_n 4._o ââ¦0_n even_o so_o the_o beginning_n of_o rest_n here_o enjoy_v give_v evidence_n of_o a_o full_a perfect_a and_o glorious_a rest_n to_o come_v these_o first_o fruit_n the_o lord_n here_o bestow_v on_o we_o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o that_o rest_n which_o be_v to_o come_v to_o keep_v we_o from_o doubt_v and_o to_o uphold_v we_o against_o the_o difficulty_n which_o we_o be_v like_a to_o meet_v withal_o and_o against_o the_o obstacle_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n to_o that_o rest._n behold_v here_o the_o good_a care_n of_o god_n over_o man_n he_o have_v prepare_v a_o rest_n for_o he_o but_o he_o see_v it_o meet_v to_o reserve_v it_o for_o time_n to_o come_v and_o to_o bring_v man_n through_o many_o trouble_n thereunto_o and_o thereupon_o give_v ground_n of_o assurance_n thereof_o beforehand_o §._o 25._o of_o god_n speak_v by_o prophet_n verse_n 3._o as_o he_o say_v as_o i_o have_v swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n if_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o my_o rest_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n as_o he_o say_v etc._n etc._n may_v have_v a_o double_a reference_n rest_n one_o immediate_a to_o the_o word_n next_o before_o so_o they_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o they_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n such_o a_o proof_n be_v note_v before_o in_o this_o verse_n §_o 21._o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n rest_v on_o that_o rule_a case_n which_o the_o apostle_n take_v ãâã_d grant_n v_o 6._o namely_o that_o some_o must_v enter_v into_o that_o rest_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v hereupon_o this_o argument_n may_v be_v make_v if_o some_o must_v enter_v than_o believer_n or_o unbeliever_n but_o not_o unbeliever_n for_o god_n by_o oath_n have_v protest_v against_o they_o therefore_o believer_n shall_v enter_v the_o other_o reference_n be_v more_o remote_a to_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n if_o ââ¦e_v first_o clause_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v include_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n the_o reference_n of_o this_o unto_o ââ¦former_n verse_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o more_o fit_a for_o it_o show_v that_o unbeliever_n ãâã_d no_o benefit_n by_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n because_o god_n have_v swear_v that_o such_o shall_v not_o ãâã_d into_o his_o rest_n this_o relative_a he_o in_o this_o clause_n as_o he_o say_v have_v reference_n to_o god_n it_o be_v the_o ãâã_d that_o say_v and_o swear_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n that_o which_o he_o say_v be_v in_o and_o by_o david_n v_o 7._o and_o that_o in_o psal._n 95._o 11._o it_o be_v prophet_n god_n that_o speak_v in_o and_o by_o the_o prophet_n as_o be_v note_v chap._n 1._o v._n 1._o §_o 11._o the_o holy_a ãâã_d speak_v what_o the_o prophet_n speak_v yea_o though_o that_o which_o be_v here_o quote_v be_v the_o write_a word_n yet_o he_o set_v it_o out_o ãâã_d by_o word_n of_o mouth_n thus_o he_o say_v see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 7._o §_o 74._o §._o 26._o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o judgement_n swear_v by_o god_n this_o particle_n of_o resemblance_n as_o have_v on_o the_o one_o side_n reference_n to_o the_o sin_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o god_n swear_v that_o ãâã_d
thââ¦_n frame_v if_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o by_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v promise_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v another_o rest_n for_o those_o to_o who_o a_o rest_n be_v promise_v to_o enter_v into_o it_o but_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o by_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v promise_v therefore_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v another_o rest_n the_o proposition_n be_v in_o this_o verse_n the_o assumption_n in_o the_o former_a the_o conclusion_n in_o the_o nine_o verse_n the_o main_a force_n of_o this_o argument_n rest_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n so_o trââ¦_n accomplish_v and_o faithful_a be_v god_n in_o his_o promise_n as_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v express_o make_v shall_v affââ¦redly_o partake_v thereof_o this_o verse_n seem_v to_o conclude_v abrupt_o without_o full_a sense_n but_o if_o the_o nine_o verse_n ãâã_d ââ¦dded_v as_o a_o conclusion_n thereunto_o it_o will_v make_v up_o the_o sense_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o ãâã_d verse_n follow_v produce_v another_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o point_n thereââ¦_n to_o hasten_v on_o that_o argument_n he_o put_v the_o conclusion_n to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o §._o 37._o of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n promise_n in_o some_o this_o ãâã_d verb_n it_o remain_v be_v in_o greek_a a_o compound_n linquere_fw-la the_o simple_a signify_v ãâã_d leave_n the_o preposition_n signify_v from_o the_o compound_a verb_n imply_v a_o ãâã_d of_o one_o thing_n upon_o the_o rejection_n of_o another_o vers_n 9_o where_o nothing_o ãâã_d this_o word_n be_v join_v with_o a_o negative_a it_o be_v say_v of_o such_o as_o sin_v wilful_o etc._n etc._n ãâã_d ââ¦maineth_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n heb._n 10._o 26._o this_o translation_n of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v here_o very_o fit_a void_a ââ¦he_o person_n fail_v of_o the_o rest_n promise_v to_o they_o it_o remain_v that_o other_o person_n ãâã_d another_o rest_n be_v inquire_v after_o that_o which_o remain_v be_v that_o some_o enter_v for_o a_o promise_n of_o god_n can_v be_v utter_o make_v void_a though_o many_o reap_v no_o good_a ââ¦ereby_o yet_o other_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o most_o in_o the_o ãâã_d refuse_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o ark_n yet_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n have_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o ãâã_d 7._o 7._o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n and_o the_o city_n about_o they_o regard_v not_o god_n ãâã_d to_o save_v themselves_o yet_o lot_n and_o his_o two_o daughter_n do_v gen._n 19_o 30._o though_o ãâã_d ââ¦ny_v perish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n yet_o caleb_n and_o joshua_n enter_v into_o canaan_n ãâã_d 14_o 30._o if_o none_o shall_v believe_v but_o all_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o promise_n by_o unbelief_n god_n ãâã_d and_o faith_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v without_o effect_n and_o altogether_o in_o vain_a leaââ¦_n hereby_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o question_v god_n truth_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o unbelief_n of_o soââ¦_n what_o if_o some_o do_v not_o believe_v shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n withââ¦_n ãâã_d god_n forbid_v rom._n 3._o 3_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o some_o will_v believe_v and_o ãâã_d ââ¦_n right_a use_n of_o his_o promise_n he_o know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d especial_o he_o make_v his_o promise_n be_v ãâã_d discourage_v that_o many_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o promise_n believer_n will_v say_v gââ¦_n ãâã_d ââ¦r_n refuge_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o will_v we_o not_o fear_v though_o the_o earth_n be_v remove_v etc._n etc._n psââ¦_n 40._o 1_o 2._o god_n can_v and_o will_v discern_v he_o though_o man_n see_v they_o not_o rom._n 11._o 4._o let_v we_o therefore_o be_v of_o joshua_n his_o resolution_n josh._n 24._o 15._o §._o 38._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n to_o who_o it_o be_v first_o preach_v in_o join_v the_o two_o part_n of_o this_o six_o verse_n together_o the_o relative_a conjunction_n be_v to_o be_v repeat_v thus_o and_o see_v they_o to_o who_o etc._n etc._n this_o phrase_n ãâã_d to_o who_o it_o be_v preach_v be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o that_o word_n which_o ââ¦rs_v 2._o be_v thus_o translate_v ãâã_d the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v word_n for_o word_n it_o may_v be_v here_o thus_o turn_v who_o be_v evangelize_v see_v §_o 15._o the_o word_n have_v its_o notation_n from_o evangel_n or_o gospel_n and_o thereupon_o the_o word_n gospel_n may_v have_v be_v insert_v thus_o they_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v as_o v_o 2._o so_o as_o the_o israelite_n under_o the_o law_n have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v unto_o they_o see_v §_o 17._o the_o word_n translate_v ãâã_d first_o do_v not_o necessary_o imply_v that_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v ââ¦ere_o apply_v be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o hear_v the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 12._o 2_o 3._o before_o the_o israelite_n here_o mean_v and_o to_o noah_n gen._n 6._o 14_o etc._n etc._n before_o abraham_n and_o to_o adam_n gen._n 3._o 15._o before_o noah_n the_o word_n be_v of_o the_o comparative_a degree_n and_o oft_o translate_v before_o as_o joh._n 6._o 62._o &_o 7._o 51._o &_o 9_o 8._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 15._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n that_o they_o who_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o text_n hear_v the_o gospel_n preach_v before_o they_o who_o be_v exhort_v to_o give_v better_a heed_n thereto_o see_v §_o 41._o §_o 39_o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o faith_n rest_v on_o believer_n only_o and_o vengeance_n on_o unbeliever_n only_o the_o apostle_n by_o mention_v again_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o rest_n upon_o other_o man_n participation_n thereof_o thus_o some_o must_v enter_v therein_o and_o these_o enter_v not_o sheweth_z on_o the_o one_o side_n that_o the_o benefit_n which_o believer_n receive_v by_o the_o gospel_n bring_v no_o advantage_n to_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o forfeiture_n which_o unbeliever_n make_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n bring_v no_o damage_n to_o believer_n of_o believer_n it_o be_v here_o say_v they_o enter_v in_o of_o unbeliever_n they_o enter_v not_o the_o like_a may_v be_v exemplify_v in_o the_o stability_n of_o some_o angel_n and_o fall_v away_o of_o other_o in_o the_o preservation_n of_o noah_n and_o destruction_n or_o the_o old_a world_n in_o the_o exemption_n of_o israel_n from_o all_o plague_n in_o gââ¦shen_n exod._n 8._o 22._o and_o the_o many_o plague_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o egyptian_n in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d into_o glory_n and_o refuse_v the_o foolish_a and_o in_o the_o bless_a sentence_n pronounce_v to_o the_o righteous_a and_o woeful_a doom_n against_o the_o unrighteous_a mat._n 25._o 12_o 41._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o blessing_n that_o be_v conter_v upon_o believer_n be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o the_o judgement_n on_o unbeliever_n in_o this_o respect_n ãâã_d receive_v great_a prejudice_n from_o believer_n but_o through_o their_o own_o default_n on_o the_o other_o ãâã_d vengeance_n on_o unbeliever_n be_v a_o great_a amplification_n of_o the_o mercy_n show_v to_o believer_n contrary_n do_v set_v out_o each_o other_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o unbeliever_n due_o and_o thorough_o to_o consââ¦_n ãâã_d blessing_n which_o believer_n enjoy_v whereof_o they_o deprive_v themselves_o by_o their_o ãâã_d ââ¦_n can_v not_o but_o work_v upon_o they_o and_o make_v they_o more_o full_o to_o discern_v their_o ââ¦ly_n §._o 40._o of_o unbelief_n hinder_v the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o ãâã_d verb_n preach_v which_o include_v the_o gospel_n we_o may_v infer_v that_o unbelief_n take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o this_o not_o simple_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o gospel_n itself_o for_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salââ¦tion_n rom._n 1._o 16._o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o power_n thereof_o to_o they_o it_o be_v with_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n word_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o power_n of_o his_o work_n he_o do_v not_o many_o work_n in_o his_o own_o country_n because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n matth._n 1ââ¦_n 58._o christ_n power_n be_v not_o abate_v or_o weaken_v but_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o be_v restrain_v from_o unbeliever_n it_o do_v not_o manifest_v itself_o to_o their_o good_a unbelief_n be_v as_o a_o high_a strong_a dam_n against_o a_o flow_a stream_n it_o may_v hinder_v the_o flow_a of_o water_n into_o those_o place_n where_o the_o dam_n be_v set_v but_o it_o do_v not_o dry_v up_o of_o diminish_v the_o water_n that_o will_v find_v a_o currant_n another_o way_n see_v v_o 2._o §_o 19_o if_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v due_o weigh_v this_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o
wilderness_n all_o that_o pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o thereby_o be_v save_v from_o the_o egyptian_a bondage_n be_v not_o baptize_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o thereby_o save_v from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n all_o that_o do_v eat_v of_o manna_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n do_v not_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n though_o all_o these_o be_v type_n and_o sacrament_n thereof_o the_o many_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n do_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n heb._n 10._o 4_o yet_o be_v they_o type_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n that_o do_v indeed_o take_v away_o sin_n such_o external_a type_n figure_n and_o shadow_n be_v afford_v to_o god_n people_n under_o institute_v the_o law_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o weakness_n to_o raise_v up_o their_o mind_n and_o heart_n to_o high_a and_o great_a matter_n and_o to_o be_v as_o looking-glass_n to_o show_v unto_o they_o christ_n jesus_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v their_o eternal_a salvation_n they_o be_v not_o ââ¦o_o give_v as_o to_o male_a god_n people_n to_o rest_n in_o they_o and_o not_o to_o seek_v after_o further_a truth_n 6ââ¦_n we_o be_v teach_v hereby_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o mistake_v the_o mark_n and_o placing_z happiness_n in_o that_o wherein_o it_o do_v not_o consist_v peter_n mistake_v the_o brightness_n and_o glory_n that_o appear_v at_o christ_n transfiguration_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n say_v it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o matth._n 17._o 4._o there_o be_v great_a danger_n therein_o for_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n betwixt_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n we_o be_v better_o be_v without_o the_o best_a thing_n here_o below_o then_o so_o to_o dote_v and_o rest_v upon_o they_o as_o to_o neglect_v the_o thing_n above_o to_o apply_v this_o to_o our_o time_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o resemblance_n what_o first-fruit_n in_o what_o pledge_n what_o evidence_n god_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n give_v to_o we_o of_o our_o heavenly_a rest_n and_o glory_n such_o be_v 1._o that_o portion_n of_o good_n those_o delight_n that_o health_n long_a life_n and_o like_a blessing_n which_o here_o he_o bestow_v upon_o his_o saint_n 2._o that_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n which_o saint_n have_v one_o with_o another_o 3._o the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o church_n 4._o assembly_n of_o saint_n for_o perform_v holy_a duty_n 5._o liberty_n of_o sabbath_n and_o ordinance_n 6._o comfort_n of_o soul_n peace_n of_o conscience_n joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o these_o and_o other_o like_a thing_n be_v blessing_n of_o god_n which_o we_o may_v enjoy_v and_o for_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v thankful_a yet_o be_v they_o not_o whole_o to_o be_v rest_v in_o for_o if_o true_a happiness_n consist_v in_o these_o than_o will_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o a_o heavenly_a happiness_n eternal_a glory_n and_o everlasting_a life_n to_o be_v hereafter_o enjoy_v §._o 50._o of_o truth_n coââ¦ched_a under_o type_n the_o other_o day_n here_o mention_v be_v that_o which_o have_v be_v four_o time_n before_o insist_v upon_o sââ¦e_o §_o 45._o from_o this_o other_o day_n which_o david_n mention_v a_o question_n may_v be_v move_v whether_o time_n there_o be_v not_o a_o day_n in_o ioshua_n time_n and_o before_o his_o time_n also_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o rest_n that_o david_n afterward_o call_v upon_o people_n to_o enter_v into_o if_o there_o be_v a_o day_n before_o why_o do_v the_o apostle_n so_o much_o urge_v these_o word_n afterward_o and_o another_o after_o david_n time_n answ._n the_o main_a scope_n of_o david_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n here_o for_o both_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o aim_v at_o the_o same_o scope_n their_o scope_n be_v to_o show_v that_o ãâã_d time_n be_v not_o the_o only_a day_n wherein_o rest_n be_v to_o be_v find_v nor_o that_o rest_n which_o ãâã_d give_v in_o ãâã_d the_o only_a rest_n to_o be_v seek_v after_o the_o day_n for_o seek_v the_o rest_n here_o intend_v begin_v when_o god_n make_v this_o ââ¦ning_n ââ¦egan_v against_o satan_n but_o promise_v to_o man_n it_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n gen._n 3._o 15._o this_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o conquest_n over_o satan_n and_o deliverance_n from_o his_o tyranny_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n here_o intend_v follow_v thereupon_o this_o day_n be_v also_o in_o moses_n and_o ioshua_n time_n and_o this_o rest_n be_v typify_v to_o they_o under_o sundry_a legal_a rite_n and_o type_n and_o under_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n type_n spiritual_a and_o celestial_a thing_n be_v comprise_v under_o their_o external_a and_o legââ¦ll_a type_n their_o circumcision_n be_v the_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o ãâã_d col._n 2._o 11._o they_o be_v all_o baptize_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n in_o eat_v manna_n they_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n that_o we_o do_v and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n which_o be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 2_o 3_o 4._o their_o passeover_n do_v typify_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 7._o so_o do_v all_o their_o sacrifice_n heb._n 9_o 9_o 10_o 11._o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v set_v out_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o cleanse_v from_o all_o ãâã_d heb._n 9_o 13_o 14._o 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o the_o legal_a priesthood_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n heb._n 4._o 14._o the_o tabernacle_n set_v forth_o heaven_n heb._n 8_o 2._o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v liââ¦t_v up_o before_o they_o in_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n joh._n 3._o 14_o 15._o not_o to_o insist_v on_o other_o particular_n in_o general_a it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o thing_n therein_o be_v a_o figure_n namely_o of_o spiritual_a thing_n heb._n 9_o 9_o and_o the_o ãâã_d have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v heb._n 10._o 1._o of_o particular_a rite_n it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v christ_n col._n 2._o 17._o 13._o spiritual_a and_o celestial_a truth_n and_o substance_n be_v comprise_v under_o external_a and_o legal_a type_n for_o these_o end_n 1._o to_o show_v that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n delight_v in_o thing_n spiritual_a joh._n 4._o 24._o in_o the_o time_n wherein_o legal_a service_n be_v of_o use_n they_o be_v detest_v by_o god_n in_o three_o ãâã_d 1._o when_o they_o be_v perform_v in_o hypocrisy_n and_o show_v only_o in_o this_o respect_n 8ââ¦_n god_n thus_o upbraid_v the_o ãâã_d this_o people_n draw_v near_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o with_o their_o lip_n do_v honour_n i_o but_o have_v remove_v their_o hear_v far_o from_o i_o three_o 29_o 13._o 2._o when_o they_o make_v they_o a_o cloak_n to_o cover_v over_o impiety_n and_o iniquity_n in_o this_o respect_n ââ¦aith_n god_n your_o new_a moon_n and_o your_o appoint_a feast_n my_o soul_n hate_v the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v thus_o render_v your_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n isa_n 1._o 14_o 15._o the_o ãâã_d be_v note_v jer._n 7._o 9_o 11._o matth_n 23._o 14._o 3._o when_o people_n rest_v only_o on_o the_o external_a performance_n of_o legal_a rite_n and_o expect_v to_o be_v accept_v for_o those_o outward_a performance_n not_o regard_v the_o inward_a truth_n and_o substance_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v thus_o say_v to_o god_n sacrifice_n and_o ãâã_d thou_o do_v not_o desire_v psal._n 40._o 6_o etc._n etc._n and_o god_n himself_o say_v i_o will_v not_o reââ¦_n thou_o for_o thy_o sacrifice_n &c_n &c_n psal._n 50._o 8_o etc._n etc._n 2._o to_o demonstrate_v the_o ground_n of_o saint_n faith_n which_o be_v not_o the_o external_a rite_n type_n that_o they_o perform_v but_o the_o internal_a truth_n which_o they_o believe_v by_o faith_n abel_n ãâã_d unto_o god_n a_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n than_o cain_n heb._n 11._o 4_o his_o say_v have_v a_o ãâã_d upon_o christ_n the_o truth_n not_o simple_o upon_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v abraââ¦_n see_v christ_n day_n joh._n 8._o 56._o moses_n esteemââ¦d_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a ãâã_d heb._n 11._o 26._o so_o as_o he_o suffer_v reproach_n for_o christ._n of_o other_o end_n why_o the_o legal_a rite_n have_v their_o spiritual_a truth_n see_v §_o 49._o we_o may_v from_o hence_o infer_v that_o the_o believe_a jew_n do_v not_o rest_n in_o the_o performance_n external_o of_o outward_a rite_n nor_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o canaan_n nor_o in_o external_a blessing_n but_o have_v their_o eye_n upon_o high_a spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n we_o may_v from_o hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v pain_n worth_a the_o take_n to_o search_v after_o the_o ãâã_d evangelicall_n and_o celestial_a truth_n
3._o 18._o and_o of_o david_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 13_o and_o of_o hezekiah_n 2_o king_n 20._o 19_o and_o of_o the_o king_n and_o people_n of_o nineuch_n jonah_n 3._o 5_o 6._o and_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v convert_v at_o peter_n first_o sermon_n act._n 2._o 37._o the_o other_o metaphor_n of_o ãâã_d marrow_n do_v yet_o further_o amplify_v the_o sharpness_n marrow_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n marrow_n be_v the_o inward_a pith_n of_o bone_n so_o as_o a_o hard_a bone_n must_v be_v pierce_v or_o break_v before_o the_o marrow_n within_o it_o can_v be_v touch_v the_o marrow_n do_v here_o set_v out_o the_o inward_a thought_n imagination_n desire_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o soul._n the_o bone_n in_o which_o that_o marrow_n lie_v imply_v as_o much_o as_o the_o foresay_a joint_n do_v so_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o secret_a in_o a_o man_n nothing_o hold_v so_o fast_o and_o close_o in_o he_o with_o the_o strong_a resolution_n and_o great_a obstinacy_n but_o the_o word_n can_v meet_v with_o it_o as_o christ_n word_n meet_v with_o saul_n act._n 9_o 5._o the_o phrase_n of_o divia_v asunder_o apply_v to_o all_o the_o foresaid_a particular_n be_v take_v anatomist_n from_o anatomist_n who_o will_v open_v the_o corpse_n and_o sever_v one_o inward_a part_n from_o another_o and_o dissect_v every_o part_n and_o lay_v open_a the_o sinew_n artery_n and_o every_o sprig_n thus_o they_o discern_v and_o discover_v what_o corruption_n what_o malady_n what_o redundarcy_n of_o blood_n or_o humour_n or_o distemper_n be_v in_o any_o of_o they_o so_o do_v the_o word_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o next_o §_o §._o 74._o of_o the_o word_n a_o discerner_n of_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n this_o last_o phrase_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n etc._n etc._n be_v add_v to_o explain_v the_o former_a metaphor_n the_o be_v greek_a word_n translate_v a_o discerner_n be_v very_o emphatical_a so_o emphatical_a as_o they_o who_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n press_v the_o emphasis_n of_o this_o word_n in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v such_o as_o can_v agree_v to_o none_o but_o to_o god_n himself_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o who_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n here_o meââ¦_n see_v §_o 69._o so_o as_o the_o power_n thereof_o be_v divine_a and_o experience_n show_v that_o god_n use_v ordinary_o to_o manifest_v this_o kind_n of_o power_n here_o express_v in_o discern_a thought_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n as_o for_o the_o original_a word_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v ãâã_d to_o discern_v or_o to_o judge_v joh._n 7._o 24._o thence_o a_o noun_n that_o signify_v a_o ãâã_d judge_n whence_o the_o ãâã_d word_n of_o my_o text_n which_o be_v not_o elsewhere_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o signify_v one_o that_o be_v skilful_a expert_a and_o forward_a in_o espy_v discerââ¦ing_v and_o censure_v matter_n we_o in_o english_a according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n call_v such_o a_o oce_fw-mi a_o critic_n there_o be_v aristophanes_n two_o ancient_a grammarian_n who_o use_v thorough_o to_o search_v the_o book_n of_o such_o poet_n as_o have_v write_v before_o their_o day_n and_o to_o pass_v their_o censure_n upââ¦_n they_o concern_v such_o verse_n as_o be_v genuine_a or_o spurious_a and_o these_o be_v thereupon_o call_v be_v critic_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o use_v the_o verb_n discern_v which_o note_v a_o effect_n or_o a_o act_n but_o the_o noun_n a_o discerner_n which_o imply_v a_o kind_n of_o property_n and_o excellency_n iââ¦_n the_o act_n of_o discern_v so_o as_o nothing_o can_v so_o narrow_o and_o thorough_o search_v and_o ââ¦cern_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o subject_n whereon_o the_o word_n be_v here_o say_v to_o exercise_v his_o critical_a faculty_n aââ¦_n thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o noun_n translate_v ãâã_d thought_n be_v a_o compound_n the_o 31._o simple_a noun_n signify_v the_o mind_n it_o also_o signify_v wrath_n which_o be_v a_o ââ¦motion_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o word_n be_v frequent_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o former_a which_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n namely_o the_o mind_n be_v most_o pertinent_a to_o our_o purpose_n the_o preposition_n with_o which_o the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n be_v compound_v signify_v ãâã_d in._n the_o concipio_fw-la compound_a verb_n signify_v to_o conceive_v in_o the_o mind_n matth._n 1._o 20._o aââ¦_n 10._o 19_o thence_o the_o ãâã_d word_n in_o my_o text_n which_o signify_v a_o conception_n of_o the_o miââ¦_n thus_o christ_n expound_v it_o matth._n 9_o 4._o it_o imply_v a_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o minââ¦_n which_o can_v simple_o be_v discern_v but_o by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n which_o deny_v the_o ãâã_d ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o other_o word_n translate_v k_o intent_n intend_v as_o much_o as_o the_o former_a it_o be_v such_o be_v compound_n as_o that_o be_v for_o the_o mens_fw-la greek_a word_n signify_v the_o mind_n rom._n 7._o 23_o 25._o ãâã_d concipio_fw-la compound_v verb_n signify_v as_o the_o former_a to_o conceive_v in_o the_o mind_n or_o to_o think_v ãâã_d self_n the_o ãâã_d noun_n here_o use_v signify_v a_o notion_n or_o understanding_n of_o a_o thing_n yea_o the_o very_a purpose_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v here_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n fit_o translate_v intent_n it_o be_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n translate_v mind_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 1._o but_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o ãâã_d heart_n add_v thereunto_o the_o inward_a motion_n or_o intent_n of_o the_o mind_n must_v needs_o be_v here_o mean_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o various_a acception_n thereof_o see_v ch._n 3._o v._n 7._o §_o 79._o the_o heart_n be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a soul._n mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o the_o heart_n because_o in_o scripture_n the_o heart_n be_v say_v to_o be_v heart_n ãâã_d inscrutable_a or_o unsearchable_a jer._n 17._o 9_o it_o be_v one_o of_o god_n incommunicaââ¦_n property_n to_o be_v a_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n 1_o king_n 8._o 39_o act._n 1._o 24._o beside_o the_o heart_n be_v account_v to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o affection_n and_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n may_v comprise_v the_o like_n and_o disliking_n of_o the_o whole_a soul._n so_o as_o the_o word_n undiscern_v the_o innermost_a motion_n of_o will_n mind_n and_o affection_n that_o which_o be_v here_o ãâã_d to_o the_o word_n be_v somewhat_o answerable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o god_n himself_o god_n see_v that_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_a contiââ¦ly_n gen._n 6._o 5._o behold_v what_o emphasis_n every_o word_n carry_v here_o be_v a_o exact_a critic_n that_o word_n ãâã_d ââ¦ve_v into_o the_o innermost_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n purpose_n of_o the_o will_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n this_o pierce_a and_o discern_a power_n of_o the_o word_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n whereby_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o judea_n and_o all_o the_o region_n round_a ãâã_d jordan_n be_v move_v to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o in_o jordan_n confess_v their_o sin_n matth._n 3._o 5_o 6._o and_o the_o people_n publican_n and_o soldier_n inquire_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v luke_n 3._o 10_o etc._n etc._n at_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n they_o which_o hear_v it_o be_v convict_v in_o their_o own_o conscience_n go_v out_o one_o by_o one_o joh._n 8._o 9_o and_o at_o the_o word_n of_o peter_n the_o jew_n which_o hear_v ãâã_d be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n act._n 2._o 37._o and_o at_o paul_n word_n many_o come_v and_o confess_v and_o show_v their_o deed_n act._n 19_o ââ¦8_n 19_o and_o felix_n tremble_v act._n 24._o 23._o it_o be_v indefinite_o say_v that_o when_o minister_n prââ¦phesie_v if_o there_o come_v in_o one_o that_o believe_v not_o or_o one_o unlearned_a he_o be_v convince_v if_o all_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manifest_a and_o so_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n he_o will_v worship_v god_n and_o report_n that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 24_o 25._o the_o variety_n and_o multiplicity_n of_o phrase_n and_o metaphor_n here_o use_v show_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v keep_v so_o close_o or_o hold_v so_o fast_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v find_v it_o out_o and_o cast_v it_o out_o such_o dissembler_n as_o conceal_v their_o disposition_n from_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n can_v conceal_v it_o from_o the_o word_n itself_o ezek._n 14._o 4._o &_o 33._o 31._o §._o 75._o of_o god_n
must_v child_n endeavour_v to_o be_v like_o he_o we_o be_v all_o child_n of_o abraham_n gal._n 3._o 7_o 29._o now_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n for_o a_o child_n to_o be_v like_o his_o father_n we_o ought_v then_o rather_o to_o be_v like_o he_o because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o difficulty_n and_o obstacle_n oppose_v unto_o we_o god_n promise_n and_o mean_n of_o accomplish_v they_o do_v now_o sweet_o concur_v we_o live_v in_o time_n wherein_o we_o see_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o former_a promise_n accomplish_v rom._n 4._o 24._o §._o 95._o of_o christ_n comprise_v under_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n the_o foresay_a promise_n and_o also_o abraham_n faith_n therein_o be_v the_o great_a in_o that_o they_o hold_v out_o christ_n and_o abraham_n eye_v christ_n in_o they_o for_o 1._o that_o general_a promise_n that_o god_n will_v bless_v abraham_n do_v set_v out_o christ_n for_o all_o blessing_n come_v to_o child_n of_o man_n in_o christ._n 2._o the_o promise_n of_o seed_n intend_v christ_n which_o the_o apostle_n prove_v by_o the_o singular_a number_n seed_n speak_v as_o of_o one_o gal._n 3._o 16._o 3._o the_o numerous_a increase_n as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n have_v especial_a respect_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n 4._o the_o extent_n of_o the_o blessing_n to_o all_o nation_n gen._n 12._o 3._o and_o 22._o 18._o be_v in_o and_o by_o christ_n accomplish_v 5._o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v promise_v be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n and_o where_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o eternal_a communion_n with_o christ._n to_o christ_n therefore_o abraham_n have_v a_o eye_n in_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o he_o in_o which_o respect_n christ_n thus_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n your_o father_n abraham_n reââ¦ed_v to_o see_v ââ¦y_a day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a joh._n 8._o 56._o hereby_o we_o may_v learn_v what_o special_o to_o behold_v in_o god_n promise_n namely_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o he_o god_n favour_n and_o all_o needful_a blessing_n that_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o a_o eternal_a communion_n with_o he_o thus_o shall_v our_o faith_n be_v more_o firm_o establish_v and_o we_o make_v the_o more_o patient_a in_o expect_v the_o issue_n and_o end_n of_o all_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n §._o 96._o of_o god_n promise_n the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o patience_n the_o apostle_n to_o give_v proof_n of_o abraham_n faith_n and_o patience_n make_v mention_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o show_v that_o god_n promise_n be_v the_o only_a true_a ground_n of_o faith_n and_o patience_n this_o make_v caleb_n and_o joshua_n constant_a in_o their_o faith_n and_o patience_n forty_o year_n together_o in_o the_o wilderness_n notwithstanding_o the_o many_o murmur_n and_o rebellion_n of_o the_o other_o israelite_n this_o make_v david_n endure_v many_o year_n persecution_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o anoint_v to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o all_o martyr_n and_o other_o saint_n iââ¦_n all_o age_n the_o word_n which_o david_n intend_v where_o he_o say_v remember_v the_o ãâã_d unto_o thy_o servant_n be_v a_o word_n of_o promise_n whereof_o he_o thus_o further_o say_v upon_o which_o thou_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o hope_v this_o be_v my_o comfort_n in_o my_o affliction_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 119._o 49_o 50._o god_n promise_n be_v as_o his_o very_a essence_n which_o change_v not_o mal._n 3._o 6._o heaââ¦_n and_o earth_n may_v pass_v away_o but_o god_n word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o mar._n 13._o 31._o for_o faithââ¦l_v ãâã_d he_o which_o promise_v heb._n 10._o 23._o and_o will_v also_o do_v it_o 1_o thes._n 5_o 24._o for_o breed_v and_o strengthen_v faith_n for_o add_v patience_n thereunto_o and_o for_o promise_n make_v we_o without_o faint_v to_o hold_v out_o it_o will_v be_v needful_a and_o useful_a to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o with_o his_o truth_n in_o perform_v the_o same_o though_o god_n in_o his_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n may_v set_v a_o long_a date_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n so_o as_o to_o we_o who_o know_v not_o his_o time_n and_o season_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o forget_v his_o promise_n yet_o his_o justice_n truth_n faithfulness_n and_o unchangeableness_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o make_v his_o promise_n utter_o void_a if_o a_o king_n or_o great_a man_n make_v a_o promise_n of_o this_o and_o that_o we_o can_v wait_v for_o it_o yet_o they_o be_v but_o ãâã_d and_o many_o way_n subject_a to_o fail_v for_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n but_o god_n most_o true_a rom._n 3._o 4._o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o by_o incredulity_n or_o impatiency_n make_v void_a to_o ourselves_o any_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o the_o incredulous_a prince_n do_v 2_o king_n 7._o 2_o 20._o let_v we_o rather_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v true_a child_n of_o abraham_n by_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o he_o have_v and_o manifest_v the_o truth_n thereof_o by_o patience_n §._o 97._o of_o god_n confirm_v his_o promise_n by_o oath_n god_n that_o make_v the_o aforesaid_a promise_n to_o abraham_n do_v most_o solemn_o confirm_v it_o by_o his_o oath_n thus_o it_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v in_o that_o he_o set_v down_o the_o boââ¦d_n whereby_o he_o bind_v himself_o together_o with_o the_o reason_n thereof_o in_o this_o manner_n because_o he_o can_v swear_v by_o no_o great_a he_o swear_v by_o himself_o here_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o this_o act_n of_o swear_v atribute_v to_o god_n 2._o that_o object_n by_o who_o he_o swear_v himself_o 3._o the_o reason_n hereof_o he_o can_v swear_v by_o no_o great_a of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n translate_v swear_v of_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o a_o oath_n of_o this_o act_n attribute_v unto_o god_n and_o of_o the_o bond_n whereby_o god_n ââ¦yeth_v himself_o in_o his_o oath_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 11._o §_o 114_o 115._o of_o the_o certainty_n or_o infallibility_n of_o god_n oath_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 3._o §_o 26._o god_n be_v oft_o say_v to_o swear_v in_o wrath_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o place_n whereunto_o reference_n be_v make_v but_o here_o his_o swear_n be_v in_o mercy_n for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o promise_n make_v for_o the_o good_a of_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n thus_o he_o confirm_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n psal._n 110._o 4._o and_o of_o the_o everlasting_a continuance_n of_o daââ¦ids_n kingdom_n psal._n 13ââ¦_n 11._o and_o of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n isai._n 45._o ââ¦3_n and_o of_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n esai_n 62._o 8._o this_o manner_n of_o god_n confirm_v his_o promise_n may_v not_o be_v imagine_v to_o arise_v from_o swear_v any_o variableness_n in_o god_n but_o rather_o from_o his_o tender_a respect_n to_o man_n partly_o to_o strengthen_v his_o faith_n the_o more_o and_o partly_o to_o move_v he_o with_o patience_n to_o expect_v god_n season_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n object_n abraham_n give_v testimony_n of_o his_o faith_n what_o need_n be_v there_o then_o that_o god_n abraham_n ââ¦ld_v swear_v to_o he_o answ._n 1._o though_o in_o some_o thing_n he_o testify_v a_o strong_a faith_n rom._n 4._o 18._o etc._n etc._n heb._n ãâã_d 8._o etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o be_v a_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o humane_a frailty_n instance_n his_o twice_o ãâã_d all_o of_o sarah_n to_o be_v his_o wife_n and_o that_o for_o fear_n gen._n 12._o 12._o and_o 20._o 2._o this_o phrase_n also_o lord_n god_n whereby_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v inherit_v it_o gen._n 15._o 8._o and_o his_o go_v in_o unto_o hagar_n gen._n 16._o 4._o imply_v a_o kind_n of_o distrustfulness_n we_o read_v ââ¦e_o like_a of_o david_n a_o man_n of_o great_a faith_n as_o be_v evidence_v by_o his_o set_n upon_o a_o lion_n and_o a_o bear_n and_o a_o giant_n 1_o sam._n 17._o 36._o and_o by_o his_o long_a bear_v out_o saul_n persecution_n yet_o afterward_o he_o manifest_v great_a weakness_n when_o he_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n i_o ãâã_d now_o perish_v one_o day_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 27._o 1._o and_o when_o in_o his_o haste_n he_o ãâã_d all_o man_n be_v liar_n psal._n 116._o 11._o which_o he_o especial_o intend_v of_o such_o proââ¦ts_n as_o tell_v he_o he_o shall_v be_v king_n 2._o god_n oath_n be_v needful_a for_o and_o useful_a to_o isaac_n who_o be_v new_o deliver_v ãâã_d of_o the_o very_a jaw_n of_o death_n and_o then_o present_a when_o god_n confirm_v his_o promise_n to_o abraham_n by_o oath_n gen._n 22._o 12._o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o promise_n concern_v
abraham_n be_v to_o bless_v he_o v_o 14._o which_o compriââ¦eth_v under_o it_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a thing_n that_o any_o way_n tend_v to_o make_v man_n bless_v see_v v_o 14._o §_o 102._o 23._o of_o this_o word_n promise_n see_v v_o 12._o §_o 87._o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o he_o obtain_v the_o promise_n the_o verb_n ãâã_d obtain_v be_v in_o greek_a a_o compound_n the_o ãâã_d simple_a verb_n signify_v as_o much_o and_o be_v oft_o so_o translate_v as_o heb._n 11._o 35._o luke_n 20._o 35._o but_o the_o preposition_n with_o which_o it_o be_v compound_v questionless_a add_v some_o emphasis_n it_o may_v imply_v a_o obtain_n to_o himself_o he_o so_o obtain_v the_o promise_n as_o he_o make_v they_o his_o own_o he_o only_o and_o his_o seed_n do_v partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o thus_o be_v this_o compound_n use_v heb._n 11._o 33._o rom._n 11._o 7._o to_o exemplify_v this_o in_o some_o particular_n the_o good_a thing_n promise_v which_o abraham_n obtain_v may_v be_v draw_v to_o three_o head_n temporal_a spiritual_a eternal_a concern_v temporal_a blessing_n enjoy_v 1._o he_o be_v honourable_a in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o abode_n for_o the_o nation_n account_v he_o a_o prince_n of_o god_n among_o they_o gen._n 23._o 16._o that_o be_v a_o great_a prince_n 2._o he_o be_v so_o mighty_a a_o man_n as_o out_o of_o his_o own_o house_n he_o can_v raise_v a_o army_n gen._n 14._o 14._o 3._o he_o be_v very_o rich_a in_o cattle_n silver_n and_o gold_n gen._n 13._o 2._o 4._o he_o be_v belove_v of_o the_o nation_n thereabouts_o instance_n the_o good_a entertainment_n which_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n in_o a_o time_n of_o famine_n gen._n 12._o 16._o and_o abimeââ¦_n king_n of_o the_o philistine_n give_v he_o gen._n 20._o 14._o instance_n also_o that_o courteous_a deal_n which_o he_o find_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o hittite_n gen._n 23._o 6._o etc._n etc._n 5._o he_o have_v a_o heir_n a_o lovely_a and_o gracious_a son_n a_o son_n of_o promise_n gen._n 21._o 2_o etc._n etc._n 6._o he_o see_v his_o child_n child_n for_o esaââ¦_n and_o jacob_n live_v some_o year_n in_o his_o time_n 7._o he_o live_v many_o day_n and_o those_o many_o day_n be_v good_a day_n gen._n 25._o 8._o 8._o he_o be_v full_a of_o year_n which_o phrase_n imply_v that_o he_o outlive_v not_o his_o good_a daââ¦es_n he_o be_v a_o old_a man_n and_o full_a of_o year_n and_o die_v in_o a_o good_a old_a age_n gen._n 25._o 8._o 9_o he_o leave_v a_o bless_a memorial_n behind_o he_o none_o ever_o a_o better_a his_o memory_n yet_o as_o a_o laurel_n remain_v fresh_a and_o green_a in_o god_n church_n he_o be_v count_v and_o call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a rom._n 4._o 11._o concern_v spiritual_a blessing_n he_o be_v endue_v not_o only_o with_o those_o sanctify_a obtain_v grace_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n but_o also_o wiââ¦h_v such_o as_o exceed_o adorn_v and_o beautify_v his_o profession_n and_o make_v he_o a_o good_a parent_n a_o good_a master_n a_o good_a neighbour_n and_o every_o way_n good_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o eminency_n of_o those_o grace_n wherewith_o god_n endue_v he_o he_o be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n 2_o chro._n 20._o 7._o isa._n 41._o 8._o jam._n ââ¦_n 23._o concern_v eternal_a blessing_n he_o have_v not_o only_o a_o part_n of_o that_o rich_a and_o glorious_a obtain_v inheritance_n in_o heaven_n which_o christ_n by_o his_o blood_n have_v purchase_v but_o in_o some_o respect_n he_o may_v be_v account_v among_o man_n the_o chief_a therein_o see_v more_o hereof_o §_o 9ââ¦_n §._o 110._o of_o wait_v for_o god_n promise_n the_o point_n before_o note_v of_o abraham_n be_v write_v not_o for_o his_o sake_n alonââ¦_n but_o for_o we_o also_o rom._n 4._o 23_o 24._o even_o for_o our_o learning_n rom._n 15._o 4._o sââ¦_n as_o from_o abraham_n example_n we_o may_v well_o infer_v these_o three_o point_n 1._o god_n promise_n be_v to_o be_v wait_v for_o 2._o wait_v for_o god_n promise_n must_v be_v with_o patience_n 3._o fruition_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n promise_v will_v be_v obtain_v by_o a_o patient_a wait_a for_o they_o 1._o that_o god_n promise_n be_v to_o be_v wait_v for_o be_v manifest_a not_o only_o by_o abraham_n approve_a example_n but_o also_o by_o the_o example_n of_o other_o patriarch_n jacob_n on_o his_o death_n bed_n make_v this_o profession_n i_o have_v wait_v for_o thy_o salvation_n o_o lord_n gââ¦_n 49._o 18._o i_o wait_v patient_o for_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o psalmist_n psal._n 40._o 1._o in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o word_n be_v double_v thus_o expeââ¦avi_fw-la wait_v i_o have_v wait_v of_o the_o emphisis_n hereof_o see_v v_o 14._o §_o 103._o as_o this_o duty_n be_v commend_v by_o sundry_a approve_a example_n so_o it_o be_v express_o command_v wait_v on_o the_o lord_n psal._n 37._o 3ââ¦_n prov._n 20._o 22._o 1._o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n oft_o set_v a_o long_a date_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n all_o which_o time_n we_o must_v wait_v lest_o we_o fail_v of_o obtain_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o promise_n 2._o god_n wait_v that_o he_o may_v be_v gracious_a to_o we_o isa._n 30._o 18._o shall_v not_o we_o then_o wait_v his_o good_a pleasure_n 3._o the_o time_n which_o god_n appoint_v be_v the_o fit_a season_n for_o effect_v a_o thing_n that_o time_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v wait_v for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n to_o prescribe_v a_o time_n to_o god_n and_o if_o iââ¦_n that_o time_n god_n accomplish_v not_o his_o promise_n to_o distrust_v the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o thereupon_o either_o to_o faint_v or_o to_o use_v indirect_a mean_n as_o sââ¦_n do_v 1_o sam._n 28._o 7._o it_o be_v a_o atheistical_a speech_n of_o a_o profane_a king_n to_o say_v ãâã_d shall_v i_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n any_o long_o ââ¦_n king_n 6._o 33._o §._o 111._o of_o wait_v with_o patience_n it_o be_v show_v §_o 108._o that_o ãâã_d the_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v intend_v patience_n in_o wait_v this_o phrase_n i_o be_v dumb_a and_o open_v not_o my_o mouth_n psal._n 39_o 9_o ãâã_d the_o psalmist_n meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n it_o be_v good_a both_o to_o hope_v and_o to_o be_v silent_a ãâã_d 3._o 26_o that_o be_v quiet_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o in_o rest_n and_o ãâã_d shall_v you_o be_v save_v isai._n 30._o 15._o the_o psalmist_n give_v this_o reason_n thereof_o beââ¦_n lord_n didââ¦t_v it_o for_o such_o ought_v our_o respect_n to_o be_v to_o god_n as_o we_o grudge_v not_o ââ¦inst_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v but_o content_o and_o patient_o expect_v the_o issue_n theree_v which_o will_v prove_v good_a to_o they_o that_o so_o wait_v contrary_n hereunto_o be_v their_o perverse_a disposition_n who_o grudge_n and_o murmur_v at_o time_n god_n deal_v with_o they_o as_o when_o he_o stay_v long_a than_o they_o look_v for_o before_o be_v accomplish_v his_o promise_n or_o when_o he_o bring_v they_o into_o any_o strait_n or_o distress_n or_o when_o some_o outward_a likelihood_n appear_v against_o the_o promise_n which_o they_o have_v look_v for_o example_n of_o these_o and_o other_o like_a case_n we_o have_v of_o the_o israelite_n while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o of_o god_n severe_a judgement_n on_o they_o for_o the_o same_o whereupon_o the_o apostle_n give_v this_o admonition_n to_o christian_n neither_o murmur_v you_o as_o ãâã_d of_o they_o also_o murmur_v and_o be_v destroy_v of_o the_o destroyer_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 10._o hereby_o they_o tempt_v god_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 9_o §_o 96._o this_o discontent_a disposition_n argue_v a_o light_a esteem_n of_o god_n and_o a_o little_a faith_n in_o god_n power_n providence_n wisdom_n truth_n mercy_n and_o other_o divine_a property_n though_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o wait_v yet_o their_o wait_a can_v be_v no_o way_n acceptable_a to_o god_n §._o 112._o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o patient_a wait_n the_o special_a benefit_n which_o they_o that_o patient_o wait_v god_n time_n for_o accomplish_v his_o promise_n have_v be_v that_o they_o shall_v obtain_v the_o good_a thing_n promise_v this_o in_o general_n be_v pray_v v_o 12._o §_o 87_o 88_o it_o may_v further_o be_v confirm_v by_o calebs_n and_o ãâã_d and_o the_o other_o believe_v israelites_n enter_v into_o canaan_n and_o by_o david_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o by_o sundry_a other_o particular_a instance_n record_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v say_v of_o old_a simeon_n that_o he_o wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v for_o the_o exhibition_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o according_a to_o his_o expectation_n he_o sââ¦w_v he_o before_o he_o die_v luk._n 2._o 25_o etc._n etc._n especial_o be_v this_o verify_v in_o
god_n be_v infinââ¦tly_o great_a in_o majesty_n power_n truth_n faithfulness_n and_o other_o like_o excellency_n so_o ought_v we_o to_o give_v more_o credence_n to_o god_n oath_n then_o to_o any_o man_n §._o 116._o of_o man_n swear_v and_o the_o lawfulness_n thereof_o this_o phrase_n man_n swear_v imply_v a_o usual_a custom_n which_o be_v not_o disprove_v but_o approve_v rather_o approve_v and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o in_o that_o it_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o ratification_n of_o that_o which_o god_n do_v god_n swear_v because_o man_n use_v to_o do_v so_o 2._o in_o that_o god_n herein_o conform_v himself_o to_o man_n but_o the_o righteous_a god_n ãâã_d not_o conform_v himself_o to_o any_o creature_n in_o any_o evil_n object_n hatred_n anger_n jealousy_n revenge_n with_o other_o like_a passion_n be_v attribute_v ãâã_d god_n answ._n these_o be_v not_o simple_o evil_a in_o themselves_o be_v place_v on_o their_o rigââ¦_n object_n and_o well_o order_v they_o be_v good_a they_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n fruit_n and_o ãâã_d of_o justice_n by_o this_o act_n of_o swear_v attribute_v to_o man_n as_o here_o it_o be_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v ââ¦full_a for_o man_n to_o swear_v thou_o shall_v swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n deut._n 6._o 13._o eââ¦presse_n injunction_n in_o sundry_a case_n be_v give_v about_o this_o point_n as_o exod._n 2ââ¦_n 11._o ãâã_d 5._o 19_o 1_o king_n 8._o 31._o saint_n guide_v by_o god_n spirit_n have_v both_o themselves_o solemââ¦_n swear_v gen._n 21._o 31._o 1_o sam._n 20._o 4ââ¦_n and_o also_o cause_v other_o so_o to_o do_v gen._n 24._o 3._o and_o 47_o 31._o oject_n those_o be_v instance_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n answ._n approve_a example_n about_o general_a moral_a duty_n which_o belong_v to_o ãâã_d lawful_a age_n register_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v good_a warrant_n for_o christian_n livinââ¦_n ãâã_d the_o new_a testament_n such_o thing_n be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n rom._n 4._o 29._o and_o 15_o 4_o beside_o this_o pprophecy_n every_o tongue_n shall_v swear_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o prediction_n ââ¦cerning_v the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n isa._n 45._o 23._o this_o phrase_n i_o call_v god_n for_o a_o ãâã_d upon_o my_o soul_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 23._o set_v down_o the_o form_n of_o a_o ãâã_d angel_n be_v bring_v in_o swear_v dan._n 12._o 7._o rev._n 10._o 6._o but_o a_o pattern_n take_v ãâã_d angel_n be_v for_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o for_o jew_n as_o for_o man_n swear_v it_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o their_o respect_n to_o god_n and_o man_n man_n 1._o to_o god_n in_o that_o thereby_o his_o name_n be_v invocate_v and_o he_o worship_v yea_o also_o in_o that_o sundry_a of_o his_o divine_a excellency_n be_v acknowledge_v as_o his_o omniscience_n omnipresence_n providence_n in_o order_v all_o thing_n sovereignty_n power_n justice_n truth_n etc._n etc._n to_o man_n in_o that_o in_o sundry_a case_n his_o innocency_n be_v clear_v suspicion_n be_v remove_v truth_n be_v manifest_v and_o controversy_n be_v end_v these_o respect_n which_o a_o oath_n have_v to_o god_n and_o man_n give_v good_a proof_n of_o the_o lawful_a nesse_n of_o it_o §._o 117._o of_o swear_v lawful_o that_o which_o in_o general_n be_v lawful_a must_v lawful_o be_v use_v it_o be_v therefore_o requiââ¦_n to_o consider_v what_o thing_n concur_v to_o the_o make_v up_o of_o a_o lawful_a oath_n they_o be_v in_o special_a four_o 1._o the_o person_n that_o swear_v 2._o the_o matter_n that_o be_v swear_v 3._o the_o manner_n of_o swear_v 4._o the_o end_n of_o swear_v 1_o two_o thing_n concur_v to_o make_v a_o man_n fit_a to_o swear_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v of_o understanding_n and_o discretion_n well_o to_o know_v what_o he_o do_v on_o this_o ground_n babe_n idiot_n frenzy_n person_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o swear_v 2._o that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o make_v good_a what_o they_o swear_v as_o they_o who_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o other_o may_v not_o make_v a_o vow_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o that_o be_v over_o they_o may_v null_n or_o make_v void_a numb_a 30._o 3._o etc._n etc._n so_o neither_o may_v such_o swear_v in_o like_a case_n 2._o four_o thing_n be_v requisite_a for_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o oath_n 1._o that_o that_o which_o be_v swear_v be_v a_o truth_n and_o that_o both_o logical_o as_o the_o thing_n be_v indeed_o and_o also_o moral_o as_o he_o that_o swear_v conceive_v it_o to_o be_v that_o which_o paul_n thus_o by_o oath_n affirm_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o write_v ãâã_d you_o behold_v before_o god_n i_o lie_v not_o gal._n 1._o 20._o be_v logical_o true_a and_o moral_o also_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o swear_v to_o do_v a_o impossible_a matter_n be_v to_o bring_v a_o necessity_n of_o perjury_n well_o therefore_o do_v abraham_n servant_n interpose_v this_o caution_n peradventure_o the_o woman_n will_v not_o be_v willing_a to_o follow_v ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o land_n gen._n 24._o 5._o 3._o that_o it_o be_v just_a and_o lawful_a righteousness_n be_v one_o of_o the_o requisite_n in_o a_o oath_n jer._n 4._o 2._o to_o swear_v a_o unjust_a and_o unlawful_a thing_n be_v to_o impose_v a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v and_o that_o either_o by_o do_v that_o which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v or_o by_o not_o do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v swear_v to_o do_v 4._o that_o it_o be_v weighty_a and_o such_o a_o matter_n as_o no_o other_o way_n can_v be_v determine_v this_o may_v be_v employ_v under_o this_o requisite_a of_o a_o oath_n in_o judgement_n jer._n 4._o 2._o the_o high_a judge_n be_v appeal_v to_o in_o a_o oath_n but_o he_o must_v not_o be_v trouble_v in_o trifle_n they_o must_v be_v great_a matter_n that_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o moses_n the_o high_a judge_n among_o the_o israelite_n exod._n 18._o 22._o much_o more_o must_v they_o be_v great_a and_o weighty_a matter_n that_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o high_a judge_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 1._o two_o thing_n especial_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o swear_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v do_v deliberate_o and_o advise_o this_o be_v also_o intend_a under_o this_o phrase_n in_o judgement_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v do_v pious_o with_o heart_n lift_v up_o unto_o he_o by_o who_o we_o swear_v these_o caution_n be_v join_v together_o thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o and_o shall_v swear_v by_o his_o name_n deut._n 6._o 13._o be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n eccl._n 5._o 2._o the_o apostle_n put_v a_o ecce_fw-la before_o his_o oath_n behold_v before_o god_n i_o lie_v not_o gal._n 1._o 20._o 4._o there_o be_v two_o general_a end_n of_o a_o oath_n 1._o god_n glory_n 2._o man_n good_a and_o that_o in_o reference_n to_o other_o or_o ourselves_o 1._o god_n glory_n be_v aim_v at_o when_o in_o respect_n to_o he_o and_o his_o divine_a attribute_n we_o make_v he_o our_o judge_n and_o answerable_o order_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o oath_n as_o may_v set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o excellency_n whatsoever_o we_o do_v we_o must_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o much_o more_o this_o great_a and_o weighty_a matter_n of_o a_o especial_a appeal_n to_o he_o 2._o man_n good_a be_v aim_v at_o in_o reference_n to_o other_o when_o we_o swear_v to_o clear_v his_o integrity_n or_o to_o declare_v that_o which_o be_v his_o right_n all_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v with_o charity_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 14._o much_o more_o this_o great_a and_o weighty_a matter_n the_o good_a which_o we_o ought_v to_o aim_v at_o in_o reference_n to_o ourselves_o be_v that_o our_o innocency_n may_v be_v justify_v 1_o king_n 8._o 32._o a_o special_a end_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o controversy_n hereof_o see_v §_o 121._o §._o 118._o of_o a_o oath_n what_o it_o be_v that_o the_o forenamed_a direction_n about_o swear_v lawful_o may_v be_v the_o better_o observe_v it_o be_v requisite_a to_o know_v what_o a_o oath_n be_v and_o what_o the_o several_a kind_n thereof_o be_v a_o oath_n be_v a_o sacred_a attestation_n whereby_o god_n be_v make_v a_o judge_n of_o what_o be_v attest_v this_o word_n attestation_n signify_v more_o than_o a_o bare_a affirm_v or_o deny_v of_o a_o thing_n ââ¦t_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o witness_n confirm_v of_o a_o thing_n by_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o by_o who_o one_o swear_v be_v make_v a_o witness_n of_o that_o which_o be_v swear_v rom._n 1._o 9_o this_o epithet_n sacred_a be_v add_v because_o therein_o the_o swearer_n have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n make_v his_o appeal_n to_o he_o and_o call_v upon_o he_o
to_o a_o promissory_a oath_n the_o end_n whereof_o be_v oath_n first_o to_o bind_v he_o that_o swear_v to_o make_v good_a his_o word_n second_o to_o persuade_v they_o for_o who_o sake_n he_o swear_v to_o rest_v on_o his_o word_n thus_o a_o oath_n be_v for_o confirmation_n the_o latter_a they_o refer_v to_o a_o assertory_n oath_n which_o be_v 1._o to_o bind_v the_o swearer_n to_o utter_v the_o whole_a truth_n and_o nothing_o but_o truth_n oath_n 2._o to_o persuade_v other_o that_o that_o which_o be_v swear_v be_v such_o a_o truth_n as_o they_o may_v well_o rest_v upon_o thus_o a_o oath_n prove_v to_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o strife_n when_o no_o witness_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v a_o thing_n nor_o sure_a evidence_n give_v whereby_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v true_a nor_o undeniable_a reason_n on_o either_o side_n give_v in_o matter_n of_o doubt_n great_a controversy_n use_v to_o be_v make_v thereabouts_o but_o a_o oath_n use_v to_o end_v this_o controversy_n and_o that_o because_o god_n who_o know_v the_o truth_n who_o love_v truth_n who_o hate_v falsehood_n who_o can_v and_o will_v revenge_v falsehood_n be_v make_v a_o witness_n and_o judge_n and_o it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o no_o man_n will_v provoke_v god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o he_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o a_o oath_n be_v a_o most_o firm_a and_o inviolable_a bond_n man_n live_v rest_n on_o it_o as_o abraham_n rest_v on_o his_o servant_n fidelity_n when_o his_o servant_n swear_v to_o he_o this_o be_v a_o promissory_a oath_n gen._n 24._o 9_o so_o david_n rest_v upon_o achish_a his_o favour_n when_o he_o thus_o swear_v unto_o he_o sure_o as_o the_o lord_n live_v thou_o have_v be_v upright_o etc._n etc._n 1_o sam._n 29._o 6._o this_o be_v a_o assertory_n oath_n yea_o die_a man_n also_o use_v to_o rest_v upon_o a_o oath_n as_o jacob_n do_v when_o joseph_n swear_v to_o bury_v he_o as_o he_o desire_v gen._n 47._o 31._o the_o apostle_n insert_v this_o relative_a oath_n to_o they_o in_o reference_n to_o man_n before_o mention_v for_o they_o can_v know_v other_o intent_n for_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o word_n concern_v thing_n past_a but_o by_o proof_n and_o a_o oath_n in_o sundry_a case_n be_v the_o only_a proof_n and_o evidence_n that_o can_v be_v give_v man_n therefore_o use_v to_o rest_v therein_o and_o so_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v god_n know_v the_o truth_n of_o man_n word_n either_o in_o assert_v thing_n past_a or_o in_o promise_a thing_n to_o come_v so_o as_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o oath_n neither_o be_v it_o proper_o to_o he_o a_o end_n of_o strife_n but_o man_n need_v this_o kind_n of_o proof_n and_o to_o they_o it_o be_v a_o end_n of_o strife_n this_o general_a requisite_a all_o be_v add_v because_o there_o be_v sundry_a case_n concern_v thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v public_a and_o private_a as_o be_v show_v §_o 119._o wherein_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o oath_n to_o satisfy_v and_o settle_v man_n mind_n about_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o in_o they_o all_o man_n must_v upon_o a_o oath_n rest_v satisfy_v if_o at_o least_o there_o be_v no_o apparent_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n a_o oath_n be_v a_o end_n of_o all_z strife_n §._o 122._o of_o the_o error_n of_o anabaptist_n in_o condemn_v all_o swear_n there_o be_v sundry_a error_n contrary_a to_o the_o forementioned_a doctrine_n of_o a_o oath_n 1._o anabaptist_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o christian_n to_o swear_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v before_o §_o 116._o anabaptist_n herein_o show_v themselves_o disciple_n of_o the_o ancient_a manichee_n who_o deny_v the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o that_o among_o other_o reason_n of_o theiââ¦_n because_o it_o justify_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o swear_v the_o main_a ground_n that_o anabaptist_n pretend_v be_v take_v from_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n answer_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o by_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 5._o 34._o the_o like_a be_v set_v down_o jam._n 5._o 1ââ¦_n answ._n they_o raise_v their_o argument_n from_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o these_o scripture_n for_o they_o take_v that_o to_o be_v speak_v simple_o which_o be_v intend_v respective_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o simple_o forbid_v swear_v be_v evident_a by_o this_o which_o he_o say_v before_o in_o this_o sermon_n think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n matth._n 5._o 17._o both_o law_n and_o prophet_n do_v approve_v swear_v on_o just_a occasion_n as_o be_v show_v §_o 116._o christ_n main_a scope_n in_o that_o part_n of_o his_o sermon_n wherein_o he_o interprete_v many_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v to_o clear_v that_o law_n from_o the_o false_a gloss_n of_o the_o pharisee_n now_o concern_v this_o law_n of_o swear_v the_o pharisee_n teach_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o they_o may_v not_o forswear_v themselves_o which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o they_o think_v that_o the_o three_o commandment_n be_v observe_v 2._o that_o they_o may_v swear_v by_o some_o creature_n as_o by_o heaven_n earth_n etc._n etc._n against_o these_o two_o error_n christ_n direct_v his_o speech_n against_o the_o first_o thus_o to_o swear_v undue_o be_v against_o the_o three_o commandment_n which_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o vain_a exod._a ââ¦0_n 7._o so_o ãâã_d they_o who_o do_v not_o right_o observe_v the_o rule_n of_o swear_v take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a and_o break_v the_o three_o commandment_n against_o the_o second_o thus_o god_n glory_n be_v some_o way_n or_o other_o manifest_v in_o his_o creature_n for_o heaven_n be_v god_n throne_n earth_n his_o footstool_n and_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n in_o which_o respect_n to_o swear_v by_o creature_n be_v to_o dishonour_v god_n anabaptist_n urge_v this_o phrase_n not_o at_o all_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o clause_n may_v have_v a_o double_a reference_n 1._o to_o vain_a swear_n which_o be_v the_o point_n that_o christ_n there_o labour_v to_o supââ¦_n so_o as_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o intend_v thus_o much_o be_v not_o move_v on_o any_o occasion_n to_o swear_v vain_o and_o undue_o 2._o to_o swear_v by_o creature_n than_o it_o intend_v thus_o much_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o by_o heaven_n or_o earth_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n again_o anabaptist_n press_v this_o phrase_n let_v your_o communication_n be_v yea_o yea_o ãâã_d nay_o matth._n 5._o 37._o in_o answer_n to_o this_o i_o grant_v that_o these_o phrase_n yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o do_v imply_v a_o simple_a affirmation_n or_o negation_n without_o confirm_v it_o by_o oath_n but_o withal_o i_o say_v that_o this_o direction_n be_v about_o a_o man_n ordinary_a and_o common_a communication_n when_o there_o be_v no_o great_a or_o weighty_a cause_n to_o affirm_v or_o deny_v upon_o oath_n last_o they_o insist_v upon_o this_o phrase_n whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o these_o come_v of_o ãâã_d two_o thing_n be_v answer_v hereunto_o 1._o that_o the_o occasion_n that_o force_v man_n to_o swear_v though_o the_o oath_n be_v dââ¦ly_o and_o just_o make_v come_v of_o evil_a namely_o of_o the_o evil_a disposition_n of_o they_o who_o will_v noââ¦_n believe_v a_o truth_n speak_v unless_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o oath_n ââ¦_n that_o to_o use_v asseveration_n and_o oath_n in_o ordinary_a speech_n be_v of_o a_o evil_a dispositiââ¦_n or_o of_o the_o devil_n himself_o who_o be_v that_o evil_a one_o as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v write_v jam._n 5._o 12._o we_o be_v to_o hold_v that_o the_o disciple_n who_o ãâã_d his_o master_n own_o word_n use_v they_o in_o his_o master_n sense_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o error_n about_o swear_v which_o be_v frequent_a in_o christ_n time_n continue_v also_o in_o that_o time_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n james_n write_v his_o epistle_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o master_n word_n ãâã_d sense_n be_v labour_v to_o suppressââ¦_n that_o evil_a custom_n object_n to_o justify_v swear_v be_v to_o give_v liberty_n to_o common_a swear_v answ._n 1._o not_o so_o do_v justify_v true_a religion_n give_v liberty_n to_o superstition_n ââ¦_n necessary_a truth_n must_v not_o be_v conceal_v much_o less_o deny_v because_o they_o may_v be_v pervert_v some_o man_n have_v such_o a_o spider-like_a disposition_n as_o they_o will_v suck_v poââ¦son_n out_o of_o the_o sweet_a flower_n §._o 123._o of_o undue_a swear_n by_o creature_n a_o second_o error_n be_v swear_v by_o creature_n this_o be_v not_o only_o practise_v by_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n of_o papist_n in_o their_o ordinary_a speech_n who_o common_o swear_v by_o the_o ãâã_d cross_n
4._o 2._o ãâã_d a_o false_a witness_n matth._n 26._o 60._o ãâã_d a_o false_a prophet_n matth._n 7._o 15._o ãâã_d a_o false_a christ_n matth._n 24._o 24._o ãâã_d a_o thing_n false_o call_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 20._o that_o which_o be_v here_o intend_a to_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n be_v to_o fail_v in_o perform_v his_o promise_n especial_o that_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o oath_n we_o shall_v not_o hear_v need_n to_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o god_n confirm_v by_o oath_n for_o it_o be_v show_v §_o 140._o that_o god_n oath_n be_v inviolable_a and_o it_o will_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n follow_v that_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v fail_v in_o any_o word_n at_o all_o it_o will_v much_o more_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v fail_v in_o that_o which_o he_o confirm_v by_o oath_n for_o the_o general_a that_o god_n can_v in_o any_o case_n lie_v or_o fail_v of_o his_o word_n be_v evident_a by_o a_o epithet_n attribute_v to_o he_o which_o we_o thus_o translate_v ãâã_d that_o can_v lie_v titus_n 1._o 2._o it_o intend_v as_o much_o as_o this_o phrase_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o lie_v the_o foresay_a epithet_n be_v compound_v with_o ãâã_d a_o privative_a preposition_n that_o imply_v a_o utter_a privation_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o inclination_n thereunto_o as_o god_n be_v light_a and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n 1_o john_n 1._o 5._o so_o he_o be_v truth_n and_o in_o he_o there_o can_v be_v no_o lie_n the_o strength_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o lie_v 1_o sam._n 15._o 29._o herein_o be_v make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n god_n be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v num._n 23._o 19_o for_o god_n to_o lie_v be_v to_o deny_v himself_o but_o god_n can_v deny_v himself_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 13._o god_n truth_n be_v infinite_o perfect_a it_o admit_v no_o variableness_n neither_o shadow_n of_o turn_v jam._n 1._o 17._o yea_o god_n truth_n be_v essential_a to_o he_o so_o as_o his_o essence_n may_v as_o soon_o be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o as_o his_o truth_n to_o a_o lie_n §._o 143._o of_o inference_n from_o the_o impossibility_n of_o god_n to_o lie_v 1._o the_o impossibility_n of_o god_n to_o lie_v be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o the_o heynousnesse_n of_o unbelief_n unbelief_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 10._o which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o make_v god_n no_o god_n this_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v note_v to_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o a_o diligent_a watchfulness_n against_o this_o sin_n which_o many_o account_v no_o sin_n but_o a_o mere_a infirmity_n see_v more_o hereof_o v_o 13._o §_o 100_o 2._o this_o be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o believe_v a_o great_a can_v be_v give_v for_o as_o there_o be_v believe_v no_o will_n so_o neither_o power_n in_o god_n to_o lie_v man_n who_o be_v conscionable_a and_o faithful_a in_o keep_v their_o word_n and_o promise_n be_v believe_v yet_o be_v man_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o lie_v rom._n 3._o 4._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v god_n be_v believe_v who_o can_v possible_o lie_v if_o god_n can_v lie_v what_o promise_n what_o threaten_v of_o his_o shall_v not_o be_v accomplish_v 3._o this_o shall_v make_v minister_n who_o stand_v in_o god_n room_n and_o speak_v in_o god_n name_n preach_v to_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o they_o deliver_v for_o god_n word_n else_o they_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n for_o their_o word_n be_v take_v for_o god_n col._n 2._o 13._o they_o be_v god_n ambassador_n a_o ambassador_n fail_v be_v count_v his_o master_n fail_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o asseveration_n i_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o my_o conscience_n also_o bear_v we_o witness_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 9_o 1._o false_a prophet_n be_v brand_v for_o prophesy_a ãâã_d ãâã_d god_n name_n jer._n 14._o 14._o for_o prevent_v this_o we_o must_v hold_v close_a to_o god_n word_n 4._o though_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o such_o a_o high_a pitch_n of_o truth_n yet_o every_o one_o ought_v lie_v to_o endeavour_v to_o be_v like_o god_n herein_o namely_o in_o avoid_v lie_v lie_v be_v a_o sin_n ââ¦beseeming_v any_o man_n but_o most_o unbeseeming_a a_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n general_n argument_n against_o lie_v be_v these_o 1._o lie_v be_v condemn_v by_o those_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o no_o other_o light_n then_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o philosopher_n orator_n poet_n saint_n paul_n quote_v a_o verse_n out_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d whereby_o the_o cretan_n be_v condemn_v for_o their_o frequent_a lie_v titus_n 1._o 12._o to_o ãâã_d they_o the_o more_o for_o this_o vice_n to_o lie_v be_v in_o a_o proverbial_a speech_n say_v to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o play_v the_o cretan_n 2._o every_o man_n conscience_n condemn_v lie_v if_o one_o be_v not_o impudent_a he_o will_v blush_v when_o he_o tell_v a_o lie_n and_o infinite_a shift_n be_v ordinary_o make_v to_o cloak_n a_o lie_n which_o show_v that_o he_o be_v ashamed_a thereof_o and_o that_o his_o conscience_n check_v he_o for_o it_o 3._o no_o man_n can_v endure_v to_o be_v account_v a_o liar_n no_o word_n more_o provoke_v rage_n than_o this_o thou_o lie_v it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o duel_n 4._o lie_v overthrow_v all_o society_n for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 11._o a_o man_n purpose_n must_v be_v make_v know_v and_o speech_n be_v the_o best_a mean_n thereof_o if_o his_o speech_n be_v deceitful_a how_o shall_v his_o mind_n be_v make_v know_v if_o not_o what_o commerce_n can_v there_o be_v with_o he_o and_o other_o 5._o a_o man_n take_v trip_v herein_o will_v be_v suspect_v in_o all_o his_o word_n and_o action_n he_o that_o be_v not_o true_a in_o his_o word_n can_v hardly_o be_v think_v to_o deal_v honest_o in_o his_o deed_n argument_n against_o lie_v in_o professor_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v these_o 1._o lie_v be_v express_o forbid_v in_o god_n word_n leu._n 19_o 11._o eph._n 4._o 25._o ãâã_d 3._o 9_o thus_o it_o be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_n 2._o it_o be_v against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n for_o a_o liar_n do_v deceitful_o utter_v for_o truth_n that_o which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v false_a 3._o it_o be_v a_o filthy_a rag_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o one_o of_o the_o most_o disgraceful_a and_o therefore_o first_o set_v down_o in_o the_o particular_a exemplification_n of_o those_o filthy_a rag_n eph._n 4._o 22_o 25._o 4._o it_o be_v most_o direct_o opposite_a to_o god_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o concern_v who_o we_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v lie_v 5._o nothing_o make_v man_n more_o like_o the_o devil_n for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n ãâã_d joh._n 8._o 44._o a_o lie_a spirit_n be_v a_o diabolical_a spirit_n a_o liar_n carry_v the_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o therein_o show_v himself_o a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n 6._o as_o a_o lie_n be_v hateful_a to_o god_n so_o it_o make_v the_o practiser_n thereof_o abominââ¦ble_a prov._n 6._o 16_o 17._o and_o 12._o 22._o 7._o lie_v cause_v heavy_a vengeance_n in_o general_a it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n will_v ãâã_d they_o that_o speak_v lie_n psal._n 5._o 6._o in_o particular_a both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a judgement_n be_v threaten_v against_o such_o temporal_a hos._n 4._o 2_o etc._n etc._n eternal_a by_o exclude_v from_o heaven_n rev._n 21._o 27._o and_o by_o thrust_v into_o hell_n rev._n 21._o 8._o memorable_a be_v the_o judgement_n on_o gehazi_n 2_o king_n 5._o 27._o and_o on_o ananias_n and_o ãâã_d act._n 5._o 5_o 10._o §._o 144._o of_o comfort_n arise_v from_o faith_n in_o god_n promise_n the_o end_n of_o the_o two_o immutable_a thing_n which_o god_n use_v be_v thus_o express_v ãâã_d that_o we_o may_v have_v etc._n etc._n these_o word_n in_o general_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v for_o our_o good_a ãâã_d god_n so_o far_o condescend_v as_o be_v show_v v_o 17._o §_o 131._o the_o particular_a good_a aim_v at_o therein_o be_v in_o these_o word_n ãâã_d a_o strong_a consolatiââ¦_n of_o the_o ãâã_d verb_n whence_o this_o noun_n consolation_n be_v derive_v see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 13._o §_o 143._o among_o other_o acception_n the_o verb_n from_o whence_o this_o noun_n be_v derive_v signify_v to_o comfort_v col._n 4._o 8._o hereupon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o original_a cause_n of_o all_o ãâã_d sound_a comfort_n be_v style_v ãâã_d the_o comforter_n ãâã_d the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n be_v sometime_o translate_v exhortation_n heb._n 13._o 22._o and_o sometime_o consolation_n luk._n 2._o
apostle_n do_v unfold_v this_o mystery_n of_o melchisedec_n because_o he_o have_v employ_v that_o it_o be_v a_o deep_a mystery_n chap._n 5._o 11._o see_v §_o 2._o ii_o melchisedec_n be_v a_o especial_a type_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o general_a sum_n of_o all_o iii_o a_o king_n be_v a_o warrantable_a function_n it_o be_v warrant_v in_o the_o example_n of_o melchisedec_n see_v §_o 3._o iu_o king_n have_v their_o special_a jurisdiction_n so_o be_v salem_n to_o melchisedec_n see_v §_o 4._o v._o true_a priest_n be_v priest_n of_o god_n such_o a_o one_o be_v melchisedec_n see_v §_o 5._o vi_o god_n be_v the_o most_o high_a this_o be_v his_o title_n see_v §_o 6._o vii_o melchisedec_n be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n both_o these_o function_n be_v here_o express_o attribute_v to_o he_o see_v §_o 7._o viii_o kindred_n in_o distress_n be_v to_o be_v succour_v abraham_n succour_v lot_n his_o kinsman_n see_v §_o 10._o ix_o neighbour_n ought_v to_o congratulate_v one_o another_o victory_n so_o do_v melchisedec_n abraham_n neighbour_n see_v §_o 8_o 11._o x._o refresh_v be_v to_o be_v afford_v to_o soldier_n so_o do_v melchisedec_n to_o abraham_n soldier_n see_v §_o 8._o xi_o enemy_n in_o war_n may_v be_v slay_v the_o slaughter_n here_o mention_v be_v of_o such_o see_v §_o 9_o xii_o king_n in_o war_n be_v not_o free_a from_o slaughter_n king_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v slay_v see_v §_o 9_o xiii_o pious_a salutation_n be_v commendable_a melchisedecs_n blessing_n be_v in_o the_o general_a a_o salutation_n see_v §_o 13._o fourteen_o minister_n have_v a_o especial_a power_n to_o bless_v people_n melchisedec_n as_o a_o minister_n of_o god_n bless_a abraham_n see_v §_o 14._o xv._n christ_n bless_v the_o faithful_a this_o be_v infer_v from_o the_o type_n see_v §_o 15._o vers._n 2._o xvi_o ten_o be_v of_o old_a pay_v to_o god_n minister_n abram_n pay_v they_o to_o melchisedec_n see_v §_o 16_o 17._o xvii_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n must_v be_v maintain_v by_o people_n this_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o general_a equity_n of_o tithe_n see_v §_o 18._o xviii_o strange_a tongue_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v this_o phrase_n by_o interpretation_n intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 19_o xix_o king_n must_v be_v righteous_a this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o melchisedecs_n name_n see_v §_o 19_o 20._o xx._n king_n must_v be_v peaceable_a this_o be_v imply_v under_o this_o word_n salem_n see_v §_o 22._o xxi_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n he_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o both_o these_o see_v §_o 21._o vers._n 3._o xxii_o matter_n conceal_v may_v be_v mystery_n here_o be_v a_o instance_n give_v of_o many_o particular_n see_v §_o 23._o xxiii_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v without_o father_n xxiv_o christ_n as_o god_n be_v without_o mother_n and_o descent_n xxv_o christ_n be_v god_n eternal_a these_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n conceal_v see_v §_o 24._o xxvi_o there_o be_v resemblance_n of_o christ_n before_o his_o incarnation_n melchisedec_n iââ¦_n here_o say_v to_o be_v like_o he_o see_v §_o 25._o xxvii_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v here_o mean_v under_o that_o title_n see_v §_o 2ââ¦_n xxviii_o christ_n be_v a_o perpetual_a priest_n he_o so_o abide_v continual_o see_v §_o 26._o §._o 30._o of_o consider_v weighty_a point_n especial_o about_o christ._n heb._n 7._o 4._o now_o consider_v how_o great_a this_o man_n be_v unto_o who_o even_o the_o patriarch_n abraham_n give_v the_o ten_o of_o the_o spoil_n the_o apostle_n have_v set_v forth_o melchisedecs_n excellency_n in_o himself_o proceed_v to_o amplify_v the_o same_o in_o reference_n to_o other_o and_o first_o prefer_v he_o before_o abraham_n from_o who_o levi_n the_o head_n of_o all_o legal_a priest_n descend_v because_o melchisedec_n be_v a_o especial_a type_n of_o christ_n and_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n be_v count_v by_o they_o the_o most_o excellent_a among_o they_o the_o apostle_n ãâã_d vise_z to_o consider_v this_o argument_n of_o melchisedecs_n excellency_n above_o abraham_n the_o word_n translate_v ãâã_d consider_v do_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o bodily_a eye_n and_o be_v usual_o translate_v ãâã_d to_o see_v matth._n 28._o 1._o it_o imply_v a_o fast_o fix_v of_o the_o eye_n upon_o a_o thing_n and_o be_v translate_v behold_v mark_n 12._o 41._o the_o word_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o mind_n it_o signify_v a_o serious_a ponder_v of_o a_o ââ¦ter_n and_o be_v translate_v perceive_v john_n 12._o 19_o or_o consider_v as_o here_o it_o be_v here_o apply_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o type_n it_o imply_v that_o we_o shall_v with_o both_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n understanding_n and_o faith_n behold_v or_o consider_v christ._n so_o then_o such_o point_n as_o set_v forth_o in_o general_a weighty_a matter_n and_o in_o particular_a the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n be_v serious_o to_o be_v ponder_v hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 3._o 1._o 1._o §_o 21_o 22_o 23._o §._o 31._o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o melchisedec_n the_o relative_a thus_o translate_v 42._o this_o man_n have_v reference_n to_o melchisedec_n it_o be_v some_o time_n use_v in_o scorn_n and_o derision_n to_o manifest_v as_o much_o our_o english_a use_v to_o add_v this_o word_n fellow_n thus_o this_o fellow_n matth._n 12._o 24._o act._n 18._o 13._o and_o sometime_o in_o honour_n as_o where_o the_o penitent_a thief_n say_v of_o christ_n this_o man_n ãâã_d do_v nothing_o amiss_o luk._n 23._o 41._o so_o here_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o thus_o ãâã_d his_o excellency_n ãâã_d how_o great_a this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n which_o be_v use_v in_o terrogative_o and_o indefinite_o it_o here_o imply_v such_o a_o excellency_n as_o occasion_v much_o admiration_n i_o find_v this_o word_n only_o here_o and_o gal._n 6._o 11._o ãâã_d another_o like_a word_n of_o the_o ãâã_d stem_n differ_v only_o in_o one_o letter_n be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n col._n 2._o 1._o jam._n 3._o 5._o a_o correlative_a derive_v from_o the_o same_o root_n and_o translate_v ãâã_d so_o great_a be_v use_v chap._n 2._o v._n 3._o §_o 21._o all_o of_o they_o carry_v a_o great_a emphasis_n and_o imply_v a_o ãâã_d excellency_n melchisedec_n be_v hereby_o imply_v to_o be_v the_o great_a among_o man_n i_o need_v not_o seek_v after_o more_o argument_n than_o the_o apostle_n have_v use_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o be_v especial_o the_o great_a in_o that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n as_o none_o ever_o the_o like_a before_z or_o after_o he_o we_o may_v therefore_o well_o use_v this_o note_n of_o admiration_n how_o great_a if_o we_o may_v use_v it_o of_o the_o type_n much_o more_o of_o the_o truth_n christ_n himself_o see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 2._o 17._o §_o 173_o 174._o take_v notice_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o blasphemous_a arrogancy_n of_o papist_n who_o make_v their_o order_n mass_n priest_n to_o be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n thereby_o they_o will_v make_v they_o the_o great_a of_o man_n they_o do_v much_o hereby_o infringe_v the_o apostle_n argument_n and_o pervert_v his_o main_a intent_n if_o the_o prerogativeââ¦_n of_o a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n express_o set_v down_o v_o 2_o 3._o be_v due_o weigh_v we_o shall_v find_v it_o a_o blasphemous_a institution_n to_o induct_v any_o mere_a man_n thereinto_o §._o 32._o of_o abraham_n a_o patriarch_n the_o argument_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o greatness_n of_o melchisedec_n be_v abraham_n inferiority_n to_o he_o the_o jew_n count_v abraham_n the_o great_a among_o man_n if_o therefore_o there_o be_v one_o great_a than_o abraham_n how_o great_a must_v he_o needs_o be_v of_o abraham_n excellency_n see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 13._o §_o 91_o 92._o as_o a_o amplification_n of_o abraham_n greatness_n this_o title_n patriarch_n be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o ãâã_d patriarch_n be_v a_o noun_n compound_v the_o first_o simple_a noun_n whereof_o it_o be_v compound_v signify_v ãâã_d ââ¦ather_n and_o the_o other_o imperium_fw-la beginning_z or_o principality_n thus_o paââ¦_n it_o imply_v the_o first_o or_o chief_a father_n or_o the_o first_o and_o the_o chief_a of_o father_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v attribute_v as_o to_o abraham_n here_o so_o to_o the_o twelve_o ãâã_d of_o jacob_n act._n 7._o 8_o 9_o and_o to_o david_n act._n 3._o 29._o abraham_n be_v call_v patriarch_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o father_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o twelve_o son_n of_o jaacob_n be_v so_o style_v because_o they_o be_v the_o first_o head_n and_o father_n of_o the_o twelve_o several_a tribe_n daââ¦id_v have_v this_o title_n give_v he_o for_o excellency_n sake_n because_o he_o be_v a_o prime_n and_o principal_a father_n or_o because_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o father_n
be_v mollify_v this_o phrase_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v be_v a_o mollify_a phrase_n see_v §_o 55._o ii_o priest_n receive_v tithe_n this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 56._o iii_o child_n in_o their_o parent_n do_v thing_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v levi_n pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v see_v §_o 56_o 57_o iu._n difficult_a and_o doubtful_a point_n be_v to_o be_v explain_v and_o confirm_v this_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o ten_o verse_n see_v §_o 58._o v._o child_n be_v in_o their_o parent_n loin_n a_o instance_n hereof_o be_v give_v in_o levy_n see_v §_o 59_o vi_o relation_n of_o child_n to_o parent_n continue_v generation_n after_o generation_n this_o description_n of_o the_o time_n of_o levi's_fw-la be_v in_o abraham_n loin_n even_o when_o melchisedec_n ãâã_d he_o prove_v this_o point_n see_v §_o 56._o §._o 61._o of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n heb._n 7._o 11._o if_o therefore_o perfection_n be_v by_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n for_o under_o it_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n what_o further_o need_n be_v there_o that_o another_o priest_n shall_v rise_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o not_o be_v call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n hitherto_o the_o apostle_n have_v set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n by_o way_n of_o similitude_n to_o melchisedecs_n who_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o all_o the_o excellency_n typical_o set_v out_o about_o melchisedec_n be_v real_o and_o proper_o find_v in_o christ_n the_o truth_n here_o further_o the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o declare_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n by_o way_n of_o dissimilitude_n betwixt_o it_o and_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n wherein_o he_o show_v how_o far_o christ_n priesthood_n excel_v aaron_n the_o jew_n have_v aaron_n priesthood_n in_o high_a account_n and_o so_o rest_v on_o that_o as_o they_o little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o regard_v christ_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o endeavour_v to_o draw_v their_o mind_n from_o aaron_n priesthood_n to_o christ_n which_o he_o prove_v to_o be_v far_o the_o more_o excellent_a the_o foresay_a dissimilitude_n be_v exemplify_v in_o seven_o particular_n see_v §_o 1._o levi'ââ¦_n the_o first_o branch_n of_o dissimilitude_n be_v in_o the_o mutability_n of_o aaron_n priesthood_n and_o the_o immutability_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o mutability_n of_o the_o former_a priesthood_n the_o imperfection_n thereof_o be_v infer_v which_o be_v the_o first_o point_n lay_v down_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o ââ¦on_n thus_o if_o therefore_o perfection_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n here_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o perfection_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v by_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n his_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v if_o perfection_n be_v by_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n there_o need_v no_o other_o ãâã_d there_o need_v another_o priesthood_n therefore_o perfection_n be_v not_o by_o the_o leviticall_a thus_o this_o conditional_a conjunction_n ãâã_d if_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o strong_a negation_n the_o illative_a conjunction_n ãâã_d therefore_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v before_o produce_v out_o of_o scripture_n concern_v melchisedec_n who_o have_v another_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d priesthood_n than_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n and_o concern_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o truth_n ââ¦pified_v by_o melchisedec_n and_o witness_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n this_o therefore_o be_v so_o perfection_n can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v by_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n of_o the_o derivation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v ãâã_d perfection_n see_v chap._n ââ¦_n ââ¦_n 10._o §_o 97._o here_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o large_a latitude_n of_o perfection_n namely_o for_o such_o a_o ãâã_d absoluteness_n as_o nothing_o needs_o be_v add_v thereto_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n be_v not_o so_o full_a and_o absolute_a for_o the_o apostle_n ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o text_n imply_v that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o another_o priesthood_n the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n be_v that_o which_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n namely_o ãâã_d his_o posterity_n execute_v under_o the_o law_n the_o ãâã_d greek_a word_n translate_v priesthood_n be_v not_o ãâã_d the_o very_a same_o that_o ãâã_d use_v before_o v_o 5._o but_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o same_o root_n and_o signify_v the_o ãâã_d thing_n see_v §_o 37._o the_o main_a point_n here_o intend_v be_v that_o the_o priesthood_n under_o the_o law_n be_v imperfect_a 81._o this_o be_v prove_v in_o this_o chapter_n by_o many_o argument_n which_o we_o shall_v note_v in_o their_o due_a place_n perfection_n here_o mean_v be_v a_o furnish_n of_o man_n with_o all_o such_o grace_n as_o may_v make_v they_o eternal_o happy_a it_o comprise_v under_o it_o effectual_a vocation_n justification_n sanctification_n yea_o and_o glorification_n that_o priesthood_n can_v not_o by_o true_a grace_n bring_v man_n to_o glory_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o those_o priest_n offer_v up_o can_v not_o make_v he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n perfect_a heb._n 9_o 9_o and_o that_o the_o law_n can_v never_o make_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_a heb_n 10._o 1._o quest._n why_o then_o be_v this_o priesthood_n ordain_v answ._n it_o be_v ordain_v for_o a_o mean_n to_o draw_v man_n on_o to_o christ._n in_o this_o respect_n the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 24._o see_v §_o 68_o this_o point_n discover_v sundry_a dotage_n jew_n 1._o the_o dotage_n of_o the_o superstitious_a jew_n who_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n no_o high_o then_o to_o this_o priesthood_n whereon_o they_o rest_v and_o build_v their_o faith_n they_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o subject_v themselves_o to_o any_o other_o no_o not_o when_o this_o be_v actual_o ââ¦gated_v and_o another_o more_o perfect_a actual_o establish_v in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o herein_o they_o pervert_v the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o and_o the_o main_a ãâã_d which_o he_o aim_v at_o in_o appoint_v the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n which_o be_v to_o lead_v they_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o afford_v they_o some_o easy_a step_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o weakness_n to_o ascend_v upon_o and_o to_o see_v christ_n the_o better_a thereby_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n wherein_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v exhibit_v be_v then_o to_o come_v god_n therefore_o afford_v mean_n answerable_a to_o their_o condition_n to_o support_v their_o faith_n and_o ãâã_d their_o hope_n but_o they_o make_v those_o mean_n a_o occasion_n to_o withhold_v or_o to_o withdraw_v they_o from_o christ._n such_o a_o error_n this_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o they_o that_o be_v seduce_v therewith_o christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o gal._n 5._o 2._o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n and_o christ_n priesthood_n can_v no_o more_o stand_v together_o then_o dagon_n and_o the_o ãâã_d of_o god_n 2._o the_o dotage_n of_o christian_a jew_n or_o jewish_a christian_n who_o conform_v themselves_o 49._o to_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n if_o the_o forename_a error_n of_o they_o who_o never_o make_v profession_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o heinous_a as_o be_v before_o show_v what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o they_o who_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o thereupon_o profess_v christ_n will_v induce_v a_o priesthood_n contrary_n to_o christ_n for_o they_o who_o bring_v in_o ãâã_d ceremony_n bring_v in_o the_o jewish_a priesthood_n under_o which_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n be_v first_o establish_v do_v not_o these_o cross_n the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v they_o not_o advance_v the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n against_o christ_n and_o make_v christ_n priesthood_n imperfect_a 3._o the_o dotage_n of_o papist_n who_o do_v direct_o establish_v another_o priesthood_n which_o priest_n be_v neither_o jewish_a nor_o christian_a nor_o after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n nor_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n a_o monstrous_a priesthood_n such_o a_o one_o as_o never_o be_v hear_v of_o before_o for_o 1._o their_o priest_n be_v no_o such_o person_n as_o melchisedec_n be_v 2._o their_o sacrifice_n they_o say_v be_v unbloody_a and_o yet_o for_o sin_n but_o without_o shââ¦dding_n of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n heb._n 9_o 22._o 3._o they_o make_v their_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a yet_o after_o death_n the_o judgement_n heb._n 9_o 27._o 4._o they_o say_v that_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n yet_o that_o which_o melchisedec_n bring_v forth_o be_v true_a bread_n and_o wine_n 5._o the_o thing_n that_o they_o say_v they_o offer_v be_v indeed_o mere_a creature_n yet_o they_o call_v they_o their_o
old_a 2._o by_o the_o limitation_n of_o the_o time_n in_o this_o word_n be_v ready_a or_o nigh_o doctrine_n i._o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n before_o the_o new_a one_o this_o be_v employ_v under_o this_o numeral_a particle_n first_o ii_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v aââ¦_n old_a covenant_n it_o be_v here_o so_o call_v iii_o it_o be_v god_n that_o make_v the_o first_o covenant_n old_a so_o it_o be_v here_o say_v he_o make_v iv._o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v make_v void_a by_o introduce_v a_o new_a one_o this_o be_v evidence_v by_o this_o phrase_n in_o that_o he_o say_v a_o new_a v._o that_o which_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v disannul_v can_v stand_v this_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o first_o reason_n for_o abrââ¦gating_a the_o old_a covenant_n employ_v in_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v decay_v vi_o that_o which_o be_v in_o it_o selââ¦_n feeble_a will_v fail_v this_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o other_o reason_n employ_v under_o this_o word_n wax_v old_a vii_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v abrogate_a this_o word_n vanish_v away_o giveth_z proof_n hereunto_o viii_o there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o the_o utter_a abolish_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n this_o word_n ãâã_d ready_a ãâã_d be_v nigh_o intendââ¦th_v as_o much_o ââ¦_n 1._o a_o general_a analysis_n of_o the_o nine_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrews_n his_o chapter_n contain_v a_o particular_a exemplification_n of_o this_o general_a proposition_n christ_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o legal_a shadow_n the_o general_a proposition_n be_v comprise_v under_o these_o word_n we_o have_v a_o high-priest_n who_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n ãâã_d the_o lord_n pitch_v heb._n 8._o 1_o 2._o hereupon_o be_v confirm_v that_o which_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n he_o asââ¦_n that_o by_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a covenant_n the_o old_a be_v abrogate_a heb._n 8._o 13._o of_o the_o foresay_a exemplification_n there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o declaration_n of_o sundry_a shadow_n of_o the_o law_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o v_o 11._o 2._o a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o in_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 11._o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n ãâã_d ãâã_d down_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o he_o draw_v all_o to_o two_o head_n 2._o he_o branch_v out_o those_o head_n into_o their_o several_a part_n the_o two_o headââ¦_n be_v 1._o ordinance_n of_o divine_a service_n 2._o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v observe_v a_o worldly_a sanctuary_n v_o 1._o the_o place_n be_v first_o touch_v upon_o and_o distinguish_v into_o two_o part_n which_o be_v style_v the_o first_o and_o second_o tabernacle_n he_o distinct_o show_v what_o be_v the_o most_o memorable_a type_n in_o each_o of_o these_o in_o the_o first_o he_o reckon_v up_o three_o 1._o the_o candlestick_n 2._o the_o table_n 3._o the_o shewbread_n v_o 2._o in_o the_o latter_a he_o mention_v seven_o 1._o the_o golden_a censer_n 2._o the_o ark._n 3._o the_o golden_a pot_n that_o have_v manna_n 4._o aaroââ¦s_n rod_n that_o bud_v 5._o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n 6._o the_o cherubin_n 7._o the_o mercy_n seat_n v_o 4_o 5._o ordinance_n of_o divine_a service_n be_v comprise_v under_o two_o head_n one_o concern_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o ordinary_a priest_n do_v in_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n v_o 6._o the_o other_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v in_o the_o second_o tabernacle_n these_o be_v 1._o general_o propound_v v_o 7._o 2._o particular_o explicate_v in_o the_o explication_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o their_o general_a signification_n 2._o the_o reason_n thereof_o their_o general_a signification_n be_v that_o there_o be_v another_o holy_a place_n and_o holy_a service_n to_o come_v for_o perfect_v that_o which_o they_o can_v not_o v._n 8_o 9_o the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o their_o nature_n that_o they_o be_v external_a and_o carnal_a ordinance_n v_o 10._o 2._o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n begin_v with_o the_o eleven_o verse_n show_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n in_o accomplish_v those_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o legal_a rite_n can_v not_o be_v accomplish_v this_o be_v 1._o general_o propound_v 2._o particular_o confirm_v in_o the_o general_a two_o point_n be_v express_v 1._o that_o christ_n enter_v into_o the_o true_a tabernââ¦cle_n which_o be_v heaven_n itself_o v_o 11._o 2._o that_o he_o enter_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n which_o waââ¦_n of_o infinite_a value_n this_o value_n he_o prove_v by_o the_o effect_n thereof_o thus_o express_v have_v obtainedeteââ¦nall_a redemption_n v_o 12._o he_o begin_v his_o confirmation_n with_o the_o latter_a point_n which_o he_o ââ¦meth_v 1._o by_o a_o argument_n of_o unequal_o the_o great_a be_v infer_v from_o the_o less_o the_o less_o be_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n under_o the_o law_n have_v a_o virtue_n to_o purify_v the_o flesh_n v_o 13._o the_o great_a be_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o virtue_n to_o purge_v the_o conscience_n v_o 14._o the_o former_a point_n that_o christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n be_v confirm_v two_o way_n 1._o simple_o by_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o that_o office_n which_o christ_n undertake_v for_o we_o ââ¦amely_o to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n v_o 15._o this_o argument_n be_v confirm_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o v_o 16._o 2._o by_o the_o invalidity_n of_o a_o testament_n without_o the_o death_n of_o the_o ãâã_d v_o 17._o 2._o comparative_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o type_n under_o the_o law_n the_o truth_n must_v be_v like_o the_o type_n but_o the_o type_n be_v with_o blood_n therefore_o the_o truth_n also_o must_v be_v so_o v_o 18._o that_o of_o type_n be_v prove_v by_o a_o induction_n of_o particular_n 1._o by_o moses_n sprinkle_v the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o blood_n v_o 19_o 2._o by_o sprinkle_v all_o the_o people_n there_o with_o v_o 19_o this_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o warrant_n that_o moses_n have_v v_o 20._o 3._o by_o sprinkle_v the_o tabernacle_n 4._o by_o sprinkle_v all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o ministry_n v_o 21._o 5._o by_o purge_v almost_o all_o thing_n with_o blood_n v_o 22._o all_o the_o forementioned_a particular_n be_v amplify_v with_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o course_n in_o this_o phrase_n without_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n v_o 22._o from_o the_o foresay_a premise_n the_o apostle_n conclude_v the_o main_a point_n that_o the_o type_n be_v purge_v with_o blood_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a way_n of_o conseââ¦rating_v heavenly_a thing_n which_o be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o v_o 23._o the_o apostle_n have_v clear_v that_o main_a point_n concern_v the_o invaluable_a price_n of_o man_n redemption_n which_o be_v christ_n own_o blood_n wherein_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o far_o more_o excellent_a priest_n than_o they_o under_o the_o law_n he_o return_v to_o other_o point_n oââ¦_n difference_n betwixt_o legal_a priest_n and_o christ._n 1._o it_o be_v say_v of_o those_o priest_n that_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o here_o of_o christ_n that_o he_o enter_v into_o heaven_n itself_o five_o 24._o 2._o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o enter_v once_o every_o year_n but_o christ_n once_o ââ¦or_a all_o v_o 25_o 26._o this_o latter_a be_v confirm_v 1._o by_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o death_n which_o be_v but_o once_o v_o 27._o 2._o by_o the_o perfect_a effect_n thereof_o which_o be_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bless_a issue_n of_o such_o as_o believe_v on_o he_o which_o be_v that_o ãâã_d §._z 2._o of_o grant_v truth_n in_o case_n of_o controversy_n heb._n 9_o 1._o ãâã_d very_o the_o first_o covenant_n have_v also_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o a_o worldly_a sanctuary_n the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n office_n and_o that_o especial_o by_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v ratify_v thereby_o here_o he_o ãâã_d the_o execution_n of_o that_o office_n and_o that_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o do_v the_o ãâã_d itself_o which_o be_v comparative_o resemble_v it_o to_o the_o legal_a priest_n manner_n of_o ãâã_d their_o office_n but_o so_o as_o he_o far_o prefer_v christ._n the_o comparison_n be_v large_o set_v forth_o in_o both_o the_o part_n thereof_o in_o the_o former_a part_n the_o priest_n manner_n of_o execute_v their_o function_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o eleven_o verse_n in_o the_o latter_a christ_n manner_n of_o execute_v he_o from_o v_o 11._o to_o chap._n 10._o v._n 19_o the_o
institution_n be_v contrary_n hereunto_o be_v all_o popish_a ceremony_n which_o be_v make_v sign_n and_o signification_n of_o divine_a matter_n without_o any_o divine_a institution_n make_v quest._n may_v not_o man_n make_v spiritual_a application_n of_o external_a thing_n to_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a use_n without_o a_o express_a divine_a institution_n answ._n we_o must_v put_v difference_n betwixt_o allusion_n take_v from_o some_o resemblanââ¦es_n of_o thing_n and_o divine_a signification_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o participation_n of_o spiritual_a benefit_n signify_v thereby_o we_o may_v make_v allusion_n of_o outward_a matter_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o from_o wash_v our_o hand_n we_o may_v make_v a_o allusion_n of_o cleanse_v our_o soul_n by_o christ_n blood_n from_o put_v off_o and_o put_v on_o our_o apparel_n we_o make_v a_o allusion_n of_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n but_o for_o such_o signification_n as_o shall_v assure_v we_o in_o a_o right_a use_n of_o such_o and_o such_o external_a matter_n to_o partake_v of_o such_o and_o such_o spiritual_a blessing_n we_o must_v have_v a_o divine_a warrant_n which_o be_v a_o divine_a institution_n such_o a_o warrant_n we_o have_v for_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o sacramental_a rite_n thereof_o in_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n signify_v evangelical_a mystery_n by_o legal_a type_n it_o will_v be_v good_a pain_n to_o search_v into_o those_o type_n and_o mystery_n couch_v under_o they_o as_o have_v be_v show_v see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 8._o §_o 50._o and_o chap._n 8._o v._n 8._o §_o 50._o §._o 47._o of_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n not_o manifest_a while_o the_o tabernacle_n stand_v the_o matter_n which_o the_o forementioned_a type_n and_o service_n signify_v be_v general_o propound_v in_o these_o word_n the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v manifest_a etc._n etc._n word_n for_o word_n it_o may_v be_v thus_o read_v ãâã_d the_o way_n of_o the_o holies_n the_o greek_a word_n holies_n be_v of_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o signify_v holy_a place_n where_o it_o be_v set_v alone_o it_o be_v usual_o put_v for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n see_v §_o 4_o 14._o and_o to_o distinguish_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n from_o the_o first_o the_o word_n be_v double_v and_o style_v ãâã_d holies_n of_o holies_n 2._o this_o word_n holies_n as_o it_o stand_v alone_o be_v put_v for_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n v_o 25._o 3._o the_o word_n holies_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a tabernacle_n in_o opposition_n to_o other_o place_n 124._o v_o 1._o 4._o holy_a be_v put_v for_o heaven_n itself_o v_o 12._o thus_o it_o be_v here_o take_v therefore_o our_o english_a to_o make_v the_o point_n more_o clear_a have_v translate_v it_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o of_o heaven_n style_v a_o holy_a place_n see_v v_o 12._o §_o 59_o by_o way_n he_o mean_v the_o true_a right_o proper_a mean_n of_o enter_v into_o heaven_n which_o be_v christ_n himself_o see_v chap._n 10._o v._n 20._o §_o 54._o the_o word_n translate_v make_v manifest_a come_v from_o a_o root_n that_o signify_v to_o bring_v forth_o into_o light_n or_o to_o shine_v or_o appear_v john_n 1._o 5._o rev._n 1._o 16._o from_o thence_o be_v derive_v ãâã_d a_o adjective_n which_o signify_v manifest_a luke_n 8._o 17._o and_o thence_o this_o verb_n ãâã_d to_o make_v manifest_a or_o to_o make_v clear_a and_o evident_a john_n 3._o 21._o the_o meaning_n then_o of_o this_o phrase_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o full_o and_o clear_o manifest_v under_o the_o law_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a true_a way_n of_o enter_v into_o heaven_n heaven_n this_o be_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o true_a saint_n and_o believer_n do_v not_o at_o all_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n or_o as_o if_o they_o do_v not_o enter_v into_o heaven_n when_o they_o die_v for_o lazarus_n be_v say_v to_o be_v carry_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n when_o he_o die_v luke_n 16._o 22._o that_o be_v into_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v oppose_v unto_o hell_n into_o which_o dives_n be_v carry_v and_o in_o scripture_n we_o read_v of_o no_o three_o place_n out_o of_o this_o world_n betwixt_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o as_o for_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n john_n 14_o 16._o the_o only_a ãâã_d way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n he_o be_v ever_o the_o same_o heb._n 13._o 8._o yea_o he_o be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13._o 8._o and_o of_o abraham_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o sââ¦w_v christ_n day_n and_o be_v glad_a john_n 8._o 5._o 6._o and_o of_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o they_o testify_v before_o hand_n the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n ââ¦at_n shall_v follow_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o these_o word_n therefore_o must_v be_v take_v comparative_o that_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v not_o so_o full_o so_o clear_o so_o conspicuous_o so_o efficacious_o make_v know_v under_o the_o law_n as_o now_o it_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v then_o promise_n prophecy_n rite_n and_o type_n to_o declare_v that_o a_o messiah_n a_o saviour_n shall_v come_v and_o do_v all_o thing_n fit_a to_o bring_v mââ¦n_v to_o salvation_n but_o the_o gospel_n show_v that_o he_o be_v come_v and_o after_o what_o manner_n he_o come_v in_o particular_a and_o distinct_a circumstance_n and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o endure_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o salvation_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o then_o make_v manifest_a they_o be_v not_o then_o actual_o accomplish_v so_o as_o they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o clear_o know_v of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v of_o we_o this_o obscurity_n continue_v all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o law_n be_v in_o force_n which_o the_o apostle_n thus_o express_v while_o as_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v yet_o stand_v this_o phrase_n the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v take_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n which_o be_v call_v the_o second_o tabernacle_n v_o take_v 2._o 3._o and_o in_o that_o sense_n it_o be_v put_v for_o that_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n whereinto_o all_o sort_n of_o priest_n have_v liberty_n to_o enter_v v_o 6._o 2._o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o spiritual_a tabernacle_n wherein_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n accomplish_v evangelical_n service_n this_o be_v the_o spiritual_a tabernacle_n which_o be_v intend_v ezek._n 37._o 27._o rev._n 13._o 6._o this_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 11._o 11._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v here_o intend_a that_o strict_a restraint_n of_o people_n and_o priest_n to_o have_v access_n to_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o the_o restraint_n of_o high_a priest_n have_v access_n thereunto_o at_o all_o time_n namely_o to_o go_v alone_o and_o but_o once_o in_o a_o year_n do_v declare_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o come_v when_o our_o great_a highpriest_n and_o all_o spiritual_a priest_n and_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v at_o all_o time_n on_o all_o occasion_n have_v free_a access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n but_o be_v not_o then_o while_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o perform_v to_o the_o life_n and_o to_o the_o full_a reveal_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o second_o it_o be_v employ_v that_o while_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o ceremonial_a worship_n continue_v the_o substance_n and_o truth_n of_o they_o can_v not_o be_v exhibit_v and_o full_o reveal_v in_o this_o latter_a sense_n the_o tabernacle_n be_v synââ¦cdochically_o put_v for_o the_o temple_n which_o solomon_n build_v and_o for_o that_o also_o which_o zorcbabel_n build_v yea_o and_o for_o all_o the_o rite_n and_o type_n of_o the_o law_n so_o as_o while_o those_o place_n and_o rite_n remain_v no_o way_n can_v be_v make_v for_o the_o gospel_n wherââ¦by_o the_o true_a way_n to_o heaven_n be_v clear_o and_o full_o reveal_v hereby_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v christian_n to_o know_v 1._o that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o appurtenance_n thereof_o obscure_v the_o clear_a and_o bright_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n can_v not_o stand_v together_o this_o phrase_n be_v not_o yet_o make_v manifest_a imply_v a_o dark_a obscure_a cloud_n which_o be_v the_o law_n and_o this_o phrase_n while_o as_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v yet_o stand_v do_v show_v that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v not_o shine_v while_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o rite_n thereof_o stoââ¦d_v in_o force_n all_o this_o be_v to_o draw_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o of_o all_o other_o christian_n from_o conformity_n to_o
the_o rite_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n those_o rite_n be_v type_n of_o truth_n to_o come_v so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v in_o force_n they_o employ_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o come_v behold_v here_o the_o great_a error_n of_o those_o that_o under_o the_o gospel_n will_v revile_v the_o jewish_a right_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o rear_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n again_o and_o to_o keep_v the_o open_a way_n to_o heaven_n close_v against_o we_o §._o 48._o of_o legal_a figure_n for_o the_o time_n present_a heb._n 9_o 9_o which_o be_v a_o figure_n for_o the_o time_n then_o present_a in_o which_o be_v offer_v both_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o can_v not_o make_v he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o thââ¦_n conscience_n this_o text_n be_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o reason_n to_o show_v why_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v not_o manifest_a while_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v stand_v the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o of_o the_o service_n appertain_v thereto_o the_o end_n be_v imply_v in_o this_o word_n figure_n ãâã_d the_o greek_a word_n translate_v figure_n be_v a_o compound_n it_o be_v compound_v of_o ãâã_d a_o simple_a verb_n that_o signify_v to_o lay_v or_o to_o cast_v and_o ãâã_d a_o preposition_n that_o signify_v ãâã_d thus_o the_o compound_n signify_v to_o lay_v to_o to_o compare_v together_o mark_v 4._o 30._o thence_o be_v derive_v the_o noun_n which_o be_v here_o use_v which_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v ãâã_d sundry_a signification_n for_o it_o signify_v 1._o a_o dark_a and_o obscure_a sentence_n mark_v 7._o 17._o 2._o a_o comparison_n or_o resemblance_n of_o a_o thing_n mat._n 13._o 3._o 3._o a_o proverbial_a speech_n luke_n 4._o 23._o 4._o the_o similitude_n or_o likeness_n of_o a_o thing_n heb._n 11._o 19_o 5._o a_o type_n of_o some_o thing_n to_o come_v so_o it_o be_v here_o use_v thereupon_o our_o english_a have_v translate_v it_o a_o figure_n for_o a_o figure_n be_v a_o representation_n of_o some_o other_o thing_n the_o apostle_n to_o make_v his_o reason_n the_o more_o evident_a add_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n the_o time_n then_o present_a he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o present_a time_n wherein_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o use_v a_o like_a phrase_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 26._o but_o that_o time_n wherein_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n stand_v and_o the_o several_a service_n thereof_o be_v of_o use_n to_o god_n people_n therefore_o our_o english_a have_v well_o insert_v this_o particle_n of_o time_n then_o which_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o former_a time_n of_o the_o jew_n pedagogie_n the_o word_n figure_n or_o parable_n show_v that_o the_o legal_a rite_n prefigure_v evangelical_a truth_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 8._o §_o 50._o and_o chap._n 8._o v._n 5._o §_o 13._o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n show_v that_o legal_a rite_n have_v their_o use_n but_o for_o a_o time_n the_o opposition_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v betwixt_o the_o former_a time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n wherein_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v plain_o demonstrate_v this_o point_n hereupon_o he_o blame_v they_o for_o observe_v time_n after_o the_o date_n of_o they_o be_v out_o gal._n ââ¦_n 3_o 4_o 10._o their_o end_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o they_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n their_o end_n be_v to_o shadow_n and_o typify_v truth_n when_o those_o truth_n be_v accomplish_v their_o end_n be_v out_o so_o time_n as_o there_o be_v no_o further_a end_n or_o use_v of_o they_o how_o great_a be_v their_o folly_n who_o in_o this_o present_a time_n of_o the_o gospel_n revive_v those_o abrogate_a rite_n they_o be_v more_o foolish_a than_o such_o as_o burn_v dim_a candle_n in_o bright_a sunshine_n it_o be_v foretell_v concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o ãâã_d shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n seven_o fold_n as_o the_o light_n of_o seven_o day_n isa._n 30._o 36._o but_o these_o make_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n dim_a than_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n to_o dote_v on_o those_o rite_n after_o the_o truth_n be_v exhibit_v be_v to_o bring_v a_o cloud_n before_o the_o sun_n and_o to_o deny_v the_o truth_n 2._o behold_v here_o the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o order_v the_o estate_n of_o his_o church_n whilst_o it_o be_v in_o the_o nonage_n mean_v fit_a for_o such_o a_o condition_n be_v use_v to_o instruct_v heââ¦_n capacicity_n and_o to_o keep_v she_o in_o compass_n even_o such_o as_o be_v here_o call_v figure_n which_o be_v distinct_o describe_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n this_o be_v very_o pertinent_o set_v out_o gal._n 4._o 1_o 2._o now_o that_o the_o church_n be_v come_v to_o a_o ripe_a age_n those_o figure_n cease_v the_o mean_n now_o afford_v be_v more_o high_a and_o heavenly_a more_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a 3._o hereby_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o especial_a difference_n betwixt_o legal_a and_o evangelical_a ordinance_n those_o be_v but_o for_o the_o time_n then_o present_a these_o be_v to_o continue_v to_o the_o ordinance_n end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 28_o 20._o 4._o see_v the_o then_o present_a time_n be_v now_o past_a let_v we_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o search_v more_o throââ¦ghly_o into_o those_o service_n which_o succeed_v they_o and_o remain_v immutable_a the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v christ_n and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o ãâã_d and_o in_o truth_n john_n 4._o 23._o let_v our_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v such_o and_o for_o this_o end_n let_v we_o prove_v what_o be_v that_o good_a that_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n rom._n 12._o 2._o §._o 49._o of_o the_o impotency_n of_o legal_a figure_n about_o quiet_v the_o conscience_n the_o apostle_n confirm_v the_o point_n concern_v the_o date_n of_o legal_a figure_n that_o they_o be_v but_o for_o a_o present_a time_n by_o the_o kind_n of_o they_o and_o by_o the_o quality_n of_o they_o the_o kind_n be_v thus_o express_v in_o which_o be_v offer_v both_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n this_o relative_a ãâã_d in_o which_o or_o according_a to_o which_o must_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o ãâã_d time_n before_o mention_v for_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o gender_n these_o two_o instance_n gift_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o this_o word_n offer_v whereby_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o synecdochical_o comprise_v under_o they_o all_o manner_n of_o legal_a serviceââ¦_n of_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o of_o the_o distinction_n betwixt_o they_o see_v chap._n 5._o ââ¦_n 1._o §_o 6_o 7._o the_o quality_n of_o those_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o that_o can_v not_o maââ¦e_v ãâã_d that_o do_v the_o service_n perfect_a of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n ãâã_d make_v perfect_a see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 10._o §_o 97._o of_o the_o negative_a apply_v this_o to_o the_o legal_a rite_n thus_o can_v not_o make_v perfect_a see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 11._o §_o 61._o &_o chap._n 7._o v._n 16._o §_o 81._o &_o chap._n 7._o v._n 19_o §_o 86._o the_o person_n who_o the_o legal_a rite_n can_v not_o make_v perfect_a be_v say_v to_o be_v he_o that_o perfect_a ââ¦id_v the_o service_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n see_v v_o 1._o §_o 3._o &_o chap._n 8._o v._n 5._o §_o 12._o it_o be_v here_o fit_o add_v to_o show_v that_o though_o a_o man_n do_v the_o uttermost_a that_o he_o can_v about_o those_o rite_n though_o he_o do_v fulfil_v the_o service_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o thereby_o be_v make_v perfect_a that_o be_v he_o can_v not_o be_v sanctify_v he_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v he_o can_v not_o be_v save_v thereby_o the_o fault_n hereof_o do_v not_o simple_o consist_v in_o the_o negligence_n and_o carelessness_n of_o the_o observer_n of_o they_o but_o also_o in_o the_o impotency_n and_o disability_n of_o the_o service_n themselves_o and_o of_o all_o the_o type_n appertain_v thereto_o and_o this_o be_v the_o main_a reason_n why_o they_o have_v their_o date_n and_o be_v not_o for_o ever_o to_o continue_v whereas_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o they_o who_o be_v unclean_a under_o the_o law_n upon_o offer_v their_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v count_v clean_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o legal_a external_a cleanness_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o mean_v he_o add_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n this_o phrase_n as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o conscience_n and_o of_o the_o kind_n thereof_o see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 18._o §_o 155._o conscience_n 1._o conscience_n may_v here_o synedochical_o
too_o dear_a for_o christ_n who_o think_v not_o his_o own_o blood_n too_o dear_a for_o we_o well_o might_n christ_n say_v if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n luke_n 14._o 26._o christ._n 6._o in_o particular_a let_v it_o move_v we_o to_o give_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o christ._n he_o give_v himself_o to_o death_n for_o we_o he_o require_v that_o we_o give_v ourselves_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n to_o he_o rom._n 12._o 1._o he_o gain_v nothing_o to_o himself_o by_o shed_v his_o blood_n but_o we_o gain_v remission_n of_o sin_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n justification_n all_o happiness_n 7._o from_o the_o foresay_a price_n of_o our_o redemption_n arise_v a_o firm_a and_o sure_a ground_n of_o faith_n faith_n what_o place_n be_v leave_v for_o doubt_v and_o despair_v when_o such_o a_o price_n of_o redemption_n as_o christ_n own_o blood_n be_v pay_v this_o price_n afford_v two_o strong_a prop_n of_o faith_n 1._o infinite_a mercy_n 2._o perfect_a justice_n §._o 58._o of_o christ_n enter_v by_o his_o blood_n the_o word_n translate_v ãâã_d enter_v be_v a_o compound_n and_o that_o of_o the_o same_o simple_a verb_n that_o be_v use_v chap._n 6._o v._n 19_o §_o 155._o and_o the_o preposition_n be_v double_v with_o like_a emphasis_n as_o it_o be_v there_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o his_o blood_n he_o enter_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v of_o carry_v blood_n the_o blood_n which_o he_o shed_v with_o he_o into_o heaven_n in_o a_o vessel_n or_o otherwise_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n carry_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n that_o need_v not_o in_o that_o he_o present_v his_o body_n out_o of_o which_o the_o blood_n be_v shed_v and_o which_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n itself_o that_o be_v offer_v up_o which_o be_v more_o than_o that_o which_o the_o priest_n do_v christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n on_o earth_n before_o his_o ascension_n and_o that_o sundry_a blood_n time_n as_o 1._o when_o he_o be_v circumcise_v luke_n 2._o 21._o 2._o when_o in_o his_o agony_n he_o sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n luke_n 22._o 44._o 3._o when_o he_o be_v scourge_v john_n 19_o 1._o 4._o when_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n be_v clap_v upon_o his_o head_n john_n 19_o 2._o 5._o when_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n john_n 20._o 25._o 6._o when_o his_o side_n be_v pierce_v so_o as_o water_n and_o blood_n come_v out_o from_o thence_o john_n 19_o 34._o this_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o life_n for_o the_o water_n that_o come_v out_o with_o the_o blood_n show_v that_o his_o very_a heart_n be_v pierce_v this_o phrase_n by_o his_o blood_n imply_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n that_o thereby_o expiation_n be_v make_v for_o our_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o expiation_n without_o blood_n §_o 57_o §._o 59_o of_o heaven_n a_o holy_a place_n the_o place_n whereinto_o christ_n enter_v be_v here_o style_v ãâã_d the_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o divers_a acception_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v holy_a place_n see_v v_o 8._o §_o 47._o here_o it_o be_v take_v for_o heaven_n itself_o the_o apostle_n plain_o express_v as_o much_o v_o 24._o there_o never_o be_v any_o place_n to_o which_o this_o title_n so_o proper_o belong_v as_o heaven_n of_o christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 35._o &_o chap._n 4._o v._n 14._o §_o 84_o 85._o the_o title_n give_v to_o heaven_n in_o this_o place_n sheweth_z it_o to_o be_v a_o most_o holy_a place_n so_o it_o be_v express_o style_v psal._n 20._o 6._o isa._n 57_o 15._o 1._o heaven_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o type_n which_o under_o the_o law_n be_v sanctify_v for_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n 2._o as_o heaven_n at_o first_o be_v make_v holy_a so_o ever_o since_o it_o have_v continue_v to_o be_v never_o be_v it_o any_o way_n pollute_v 3._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a as_o holy_a angel_n spirit_n of_o ãâã_d man_n make_v perfect_a 4._o it_o be_v further_a sanctify_a and_o glorify_v by_o the_o continual_a glorious_a presence_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n if_o such_o place_n on_o earth_n where_o god_n be_v please_v sometime_o to_o manifest_v his_o presence_n ordinary_o as_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n or_o extraordinary_o as_o the_o place_n where_o he_o appear_v to_o moses_n exod._n 3._o 5._o and_o to_o joshua_n jos._n 5._o 15._o be_v ãâã_d much_o more_o the_o place_n of_o his_o continual_a residency_n in_o his_o great_a glory_n 1._o this_o be_v a_o motive_n to_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n in_o prayer_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o for_o they_o be_v lifââ¦_n ãâã_d to_o a_o holy_a place_n david_n say_v i_o will_v wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n so_o will_v i_o compââ¦ââ¦hine_v altar_n psal._n 26._o 6._o heaven_n be_v a_o more_o holy_a place_n then_o the_o altar_n be_v we_o ãâã_d therefore_o be_v more_o careful_a to_o wash_v our_o hand_n in_o innocââ¦ncy_n when_o we_o approach_v to_o heaven_n but_o in_o prayer_n the_o soul_n after_o a_o especial_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n enter_v into_o that_o holy_a place_n this_o inference_n our_o apostle_n teach_v we_o to_o make_v chap._n 10._o v._n 19_o 20._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o motive_n to_o ââ¦eanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n throughout_o the_o whole_a cââ¦se_n of_o our_o life_n 2_o cor._n ââ¦_n 1._o and_o to_o grow_v up_o into_o full_a holiness_n that_o we_o may_v be_v fit_v to_o enter_v into_o this_o holy_a place_n for_o there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o it_o any_o thing_n that_o deââ¦leth_v rev._n 21._o 27._o when_o those_o angel_n that_o at_o first_o be_v make_v holy_a become_v unholy_a this_o holy_a place_n can_v hold_v they_o no_o long_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o it_o be_v most_o meet_a that_o we_o be_v fit_v for_o the_o place_n of_o our_o everlasting_a abode_n two_o grace_n be_v in_o special_a requisite_a hereunto_o 1._o i'faith_o whereby_o we_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o cleanse_v ãâã_d from_o all_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1._o 7._o 2._o repentance_n whereby_o sin_n be_v mortify_v in_o we_o luke_n 13._o 3_o 5._o act._n 2._o 38._o §._o 60._o of_o christ_n enter_v once_o into_o heaven_n the_o time_n of_o christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n be_v limit_v by_o this_o particle_n ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o be_v not_o here_o take_v as_o it_o be_v v_o 7._o for_o once_o a_o year_n but_o exclusive_o once_o for_o ever_o thus_o it_o be_v take_v chap._n 6._o v._n 4._o and_o jude_n v._n 3._o in_o this_o exclusive_a respect_n man_n be_v say_v once_o to_o die_v v_o 27._o and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o die_v for_o sin_n once_o rom._n 6._o 10._o that_o christ_n enter_v but_o once_o into_o heaven_n be_v evident_a by_o this_o phrase_n who_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v until_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n act._n 3._o 21._o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n do_v and_o endure_v whatsoever_o be_v requifite_n for_o man_n eternal_a redemption_n v_o 26._o see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 7._o v._n 27._o §_o 115._o among_o other_o argument_n this_o may_v be_v press_v against_o the_o conceit_n of_o christ_n personal_a reign_v on_o earth_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o which_o they_o say_v he_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n again_o but_o hereof_o we_o may_v have_v a_o more_o fit_a occasion_n to_o speak_v upon_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n §_o 143._o §._o 61._o of_o christ_n perfect_a man_n redemption_n before_o he_o enter_v into_o heaven_n one_o special_a ground_n of_o christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n be_v thus_o express_v ââ¦ving_v ãâã_d obtaââ¦ned_v eternal_a redemption_n the_o word_n translate_v obtain_v proper_o signify_v sound_v mat._n 2._o 8_o 11._o for_o he_o that_o find_v s_o a_o thing_n obtain_v it_o where_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n thou_o ãâã_d sound_a favour_n with_o god_n luke_n 2._o 30._o he_o mean_v thou_o have_v obtain_v favour_n so_o this_o phrase_n find_v grace_n heb._n 4._o 16._o be_v all_o one_o as_o obtain_v grace_n the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v a_o participle_n of_o the_o first_o aorist_n and_o imply_v the_o time_n past_a or_o a_o thing_n do_v and_o effect_v thus_o it_o intend_v that_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o endure_v whatsoever_o be_v requisite_a for_o man_n redemption_n whilst_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o after_o that_o go_v into_o heaven_n a_o like_a tense_n be_v use_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o like_a thing_n eph._n 5._o 26._o which_o word_n for_o word_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v
who_o be_v under_o the_o second_o testament_n which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o new_a testament_n hereby_o thââ¦n_v the_o apostle_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o christ_n blood_n be_v effectual_a shed_v to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o transgression_n before_o it_o be_v actual_o shed_v where_o the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n blood_n he_o do_v thus_o far_o extend_v it_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a rom._n 3._o 25._o even_o such_o as_o be_v commit_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v christ_n say_v to_o be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o very_a sacrifice_n which_o among_o god_n people_n be_v in_o use_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n do_v prove_v as_o much_o for_o they_o point_v at_o christ_n and_o show_v forth_o his_o death_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o force_n to_o assure_v the_o conscience_n of_o believer_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o pacify_v they_o thereby_o those_o sacrifice_n have_v be_v of_o no_o force_n if_o christ_n death_n typify_v by_o they_o have_v not_o then_o be_v effectual_a in_o regard_n of_o this_o efficacy_n the_o jew_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v say_v to_o eat_v the_o same_o ãâã_d and_o to_o drink_v the_o same_o drink_n namely_o which_o we_o christian_n do_v that_o be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 3_o 4_o it_o be_v also_o say_v of_o they_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o they_o chap._n 4._o v._n 2._o §_o 17._o st._n peter_n show_v that_o both_o we_o and_o they_o be_v save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n act_v 15._o 15._o christ_n be_v ever_o the_o same_o in_o sundry_a respect_n same_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o god_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o immutable_a promise_n of_o god_n make_v anon_o after_o man_n fall_n gen._n 12._o 15._o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o value_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o be_v ever_o the_o same_o chap._n 13._o v._n 8._o §_o 112._o 4._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o virtue_n of_o faith_n which_o give_v a_o kind_n of_o be_v and_o efficacy_n to_o thing_n to_o come_v heb._n 11._o 1_o 4._o this_o particular_a application_n of_o redemption_n to_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n patrum_fw-la be_v a_o strong_a argument_n against_o the_o popish_a dotage_n of_o the_o faithful_a jew_n be_v in_o a_o place_n out_o of_o heaven_n which_o they_o call_v limbus_fw-la patrum_fw-la before_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v and_o also_o their_o dotage_n who_o will_v seem_v to_o deny_v that_o popish_a tenet_n and_o yet_o hold_v the_o like_a that_o saint_n depart_v before_o christ_n death_n enter_v not_o into_o that_o heaven_n whereinto_o saint_n since_o christ_n death_n do_v enter_v of_o these_o two_o error_n see_v chap._n 8._o v._n 8._o §_o 50._o this_o also_o be_v a_o strong_a incitation_n to_o we_o that_o be_v under_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o ãâã_d testament_n with_o much_o confidence_n to_o trust_v to_o that_o redemption_n which_o christ_n have_v wrought_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o transgression_n for_o if_o they_o be_v redeem_v much_o more_o we_o it_o be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o the_o apostle_n infer_v the_o former_a instance_n to_o quicken_v we_o up_o to_o believe_v if_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n redound_v to_o they_o how_o much_o more_o to_o we_o §._o 91._o of_o such_o as_o be_v call_v among_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n such_o only_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n as_o ãâã_d be_v call_v of_o the_o notation_n and_o derivation_n of_o this_o word_n call_v see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 11._o §_o 107._o hereby_o be_v mean_v those_o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_v see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 13._o some_o refer_v this_o to_o god_n call_v of_o abraham_n from_o his_o father_n house_n gen._n 12._o 1._o mean_v and_o extend_v it_o to_o he_o and_o his_o whole_a seed_n but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o many_o which_o come_v from_o abraham_n never_o enjoy_v that_o eternal_a inheritance_n which_o they_o do_v who_o be_v here_o mean_v therefore_o in_o this_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n there_o will_v be_v either_o too_o great_a a_o extent_n or_o too_o great_a a_o restraint_n of_o the_o person_n here_o intend_v for_o if_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o they_o that_o come_v out_o of_o chalde_a with_o abraham_n the_o extent_n be_v too_o great_a for_o many_o of_o they_o have_v no_o right_n to_o this_o inheritance_n if_o it_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o such_o person_n the_o restraint_n be_v too_o great_a for_o many_o other_o beside_o they_o have_v a_o right_a thereto_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n it_o may_v have_v reference_n to_o they_o that_o as_o they_o who_o be_v call_v out_o of_o idolatrous_a chalde_v inherit_v fruitful_a canaan_n ââ¦so_o they_o who_o be_v call_v out_o of_o this_o idolatrous_a world_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o glorious_a inheritance_n here_o intend_v the_o call_v here_o mean_v be_v a_o more_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a call_v then_o that_o be_v that_o be_v a_o call_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o on_o earth_n of_o this_o call_v a_o very_a reprobate_n may_v partake_v but_o the_o call_v intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v from_o one_o estate_n or_o condition_n to_o another_o namely_o from_o a_o natural_a condition_n to_o a_o spiritual_a whereof_o only_o the_o elect_n do_v partake_v redemption_n be_v appropriate_v unto_o they_o can_v be_v universal_a to_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n they_o who_o will_v gain_v assurance_n of_o their_o redemption_n and_o of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n follow_v thereupon_o must_v try_v their_o call_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o §._o 92._o of_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n the_o benefit_n of_o the_o foresay_a redemption_n be_v thus_o express_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v ãâã_d promise_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 1._o §_o 6._o by_o promise_n of_o inheritance_n be_v mean_v that_o inheritance_n which_o be_v promise_v and_o it_o show_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o enjoy_v the_o eternal_a inheritance_n be_v god_n promise_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 12._o §_o 87._o they_o be_v here_o say_v ãâã_d to_o receive_v the_o inheritance_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n offer_v thereof_o for_o by_o promise_n god_n make_v offer_v of_o that_o which_o he_o promise_v and_o by_o faith_n man_n receive_v what_o god_n offer_v in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v that_o man_n through_o faith_n inherit_v the_o promise_n chap._n 6._o v._n 12._o god_n free_o offer_v he_o that_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n receive_v and_o enjoy_v the_o thing_n promise_v for_o faith_n be_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o we_o receive_v and_o enjoy_v to_o our_o own_o use_n what_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n reach_v out_o unto_o we_o on_o this_o ground_n to_o receive_v and_o to_o believe_v in_o reference_n to_o christ_n as_o ãâã_d object_n of_o faith_n be_v join_v together_o as_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n joh._n 1._o 12._o the_o meaning_n then_o of_o this_o phrase_n may_v receive_v be_v that_o they_o may_v have_v for_o their_o own_o and_o ever_o enjoy_v as_o their_o own_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n ãâã_d the_o inheritance_n here_o intend_v be_v that_o glorious_a estate_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v and_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o believer_n of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n and_o of_o sundry_a instruction_n thence_o arise_v see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 14._o §_o 160._o this_o be_v much_o amplify_v by_o the_o epithet_n add_v thereunto_o which_o be_v this_o eternal_a hereof_o see_v v_o 12._o §_o 65._o the_o foresay_a inheritance_n be_v say_v to_o be_v ãâã_d eternal_a as_o in_o reference_n post_fw-la to_o a_o everlasting_a continuance_n and_o a_o immutable_a stability_n so_o also_o in_o reference_n to_o antââ¦_n god_n decree_n which_o be_v before_o all_o time_n matth._n 25._o 34._o §._o 93._o of_o ratify_v a_o testament_n by_o the_o testator_n death_n heb._n 9_o 16_o 17._o for_o where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o must_v also_o of_o necessity_n bring_v be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n for_o a_o testament_n be_v of_o force_n after_o man_n be_v dead_a otherwise_o it_o be_v of_o no_o strength_n at_o all_o whilst_o the_o testator_n live_v these_o two_o verse_n be_v add_v as_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n manner_n of_o confirm_v the_o new_a testament_n as_o he_o do_v namely_o by_o his_o death_n the_o causal_n conjunction_n ãâã_d for_o declare_v the_o
of_o of_o these_o see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 16._o §_o 82._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o foresay_a type_n be_v manifest_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v pattern_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n that_o be_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 8._o v._n 5._o §_o 13._o §._o 116._o of_o legal_a type_n cleanse_v with_o answerable_a mean_n as_o the_o legal_a type_n themselves_o be_v mean_a in_o their_o kind_n be_v of_o earthy_a thing_n so_o the_o mean_n of_o purify_n they_o be_v answerable_a they_o be_v purify_v with_o these_o namely_o with_o those_o external_a and_o earthy_a thing_n which_o be_v mention_v v_o 19_o §_o 102_o 103._o all_o thing_n be_v cleanse_v with_o mean_n according_a to_o their_o kind_n our_o face_n our_o hand_n our_o foot_n our_o whole_a body_n our_o linen_n the_o vessel_n that_o we_o use_v and_o other_o like_a thing_n be_v wash_v and_o make_v clean_o with_o water_n and_o other_o like_o external_a and_o earthy_a thing_n we_o may_v from_o hence_o infer_v that_o the_o faithful_a under_o the_o law_n rest_v not_o in_o those_o external_a rite_n for_o the_o purify_n of_o their_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o abraham_n gal._n 3._o 8._o and_o therein_o he_o believe_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o die_v under_o the_o law_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o the_o faith_n of_o so_o many_o worthy_n as_o he_o have_v produce_v chap._n 11._o §._o 117._o of_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o type_n by_o way_n of_o ãâã_d opposition_n the_o apostle_n show_v how_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o forename_a type_n be_v after_o another_o manner_n purify_v those_o truth_n he_o thus_o express_v ãâã_d the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o the_o relative_a themselves_o be_v set_v in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v thus_o translate_v it_o themselves_o be_v heavenly_a thing_n by_o themselves_o he_o mean_v the_o truth_n of_o type_n so_o as_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o legal_a shadow_n be_v exhibit_v under_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o respect_n a_o true_a tabernacle_n be_v mention_v chap._n 8._o v._n 2._o §_o 6._o and_o glad_a thing_n v_o 11._o §_o 53._o god_n at_o length_n exhibit_v the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v good_a and_o true_a to_o show_v what_o he_o main_o aim_v at_o and_o that_o the_o shadow_n and_o type_n be_v only_o for_o awhile_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n need_n great_a be_v their_o folly_n who_o enjoy_v the_o thing_n themselves_o hunt_v after_o shadow_n as_o jew_n turk_n papist_n all_o idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a person_n do_v herein_o they_o show_v themselves_o like_o the_o dog_n that_o have_v get_v meat_n in_o his_o mouth_n snap_v at_o the_o shadow_n of_o it_o in_o the_o water_n and_o so_o lose_v his_o meat_n the_o lord_n make_v we_o wise_a in_o seek_v after_o those_o solid_a truth_n which_o by_o his_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o the_o more_o here_o unto_o let_v the_o quality_n of_o they_o be_v consider_v they_o be_v heavenly_a thing_n the_o word_n translate_v heavenly_a be_v a_o compound_n which_o we_o may_v translate_v upper_a heavenly_a of_o this_o compound_a word_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 1._o §_o 25._o of_o the_o thing_n mean_v thereby_o see_v chap._n 8._o v._n 5._o §_o 13._o this_o epithet_n heavenly_a be_v here_o give_v to_o those_o truth_n which_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o law_n 1._o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v earthy_a this_o be_v employ_v under_o this_o conjunction_n of_o opposition_n but_o 2._o to_o show_v the_o excellency_n perfection_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o they_o 1._o heavenly_a thing_n be_v so_o much_o more_o excellent_a than_o earthly_a as_o heaven_n be_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n 2._o those_o heavenly_a thing_n do_v perfect_o effect_v that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v 3._o heavenly_a thing_n be_v perpetual_a they_o continue_v for_o ever_o this_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o inquire_v after_o these_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o upon_o knowledge_n of_o they_o high_o to_o prize_v they_o to_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o they_o and_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o they_o §._o 118_o of_o purify_n heavenly_a thing_n the_o aforesaid_a heavenly_a thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v purify_v though_o this_o act_n of_o purify_n be_v not_o express_v in_o this_o latter_a clause_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_o understand_v and_o must_v be_v repeat_v out_o of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n otherwise_o this_o latter_a part_n will_v want_v a_o verb_n to_o make_v up_o the_o sense_n heavenly_a truth_n be_v purify_v as_o well_o as_o earthy_a type_n this_o may_v seem_v strange_a if_o we_o due_o weigh_v what_o those_o truth_n be_v namely_o christ_n himself_o his_o body_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n his_o deity_n of_o the_o altar_n his_o humane_a nature_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n his_o person_n of_o the_o priest_n his_o grace_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o priest_n robe_n his_o mediation_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o incense_n he_o be_v the_o true_a mercy-seat_n he_o the_o ark_n he_o the_o manna_n he_o the_o water_n that_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n he_o the_o truth_n of_o most_o type_n heaven_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n quest._n what_o need_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v purify_v answ._n 1._o to_o be_v purify_v sometime_o signify_v to_o be_v set_v apart_o and_o consecrate_a for_o our_o use_n and_o benefit_n thus_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v persect_n chap._n 2._o 10._o and_o to_o be_v sanctify_v john_n 10._o 36._o and_o 17._o 19_o thus_o christ_n be_v consecrate_v for_o the_o church_n his_o nature_n his_o person_n his_o deed_n his_o doctrine_n obedience_n suffering_n office_n victory_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o be_v make_v useful_a and_o beneficial_a to_o we_o though_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v most_o pure_a and_o perfect_a yet_o will_v they_o not_o have_v be_v effectual_a to_o we_o without_o this_o heavenly_a consecration_n heaven_n itself_o be_v thus_o purify_v for_o christ_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v into_o that_o holy_a place_n 2._o there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o number_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v impure_a as_o the_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n of_o who_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o type_n now_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o and_o cleanse_v eph._n 5._o 25_o 26_o 27_o 1._o pet._n 1._o 2._o 3._o sundry_a holy_a thing_n by_o man_n abuse_n of_o they_o prove_v to_o man_n impure_a as_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o this_o respect_n they_o need_v to_o be_v purify_v see_v more_o hereof_o v_o 19_o §_o 104._o §._o 119._o of_o sacrifice_n which_o purge_v heavenly_a thing_n be_v better_o than_o legal_a the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o aforesaid_a heavenly_a thing_n be_v purify_v be_v say_v to_o be_v be_v sacrifice_n a_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v a_o thing_n shine_v and_o offer_v to_o god_n a_o bloody_a sacrifice_n be_v therefore_o here_o mean_v which_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n himself_o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n be_v say_v by_o his_o own_o blood_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o ââ¦ly_a place_n v_o 12._o though_o that_o be_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n and_o but_o once_o offer_v up_o yet_o the_o plural_a number_n ãâã_d sacrifice_n 1._o for_o excellency_n sake_n it_o be_v instead_o of_o many_o sacrifice_n 2._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o many_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n this_o one_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o all_o and_o instead_o of_o all_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o purify_n heavenly_a thing_n because_o thereby_o satisfaction_n sacrifice_n be_v make_v to_o divine_a justice_n and_o divine_a wrath_n be_v pacify_v and_o thereby_o way_n make_v to_o mercy_n yea_o thereby_o christ_n merit_v that_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o we_o shall_v be_v effectual_a unto_o we_o by_o this_o we_o may_v be_v inform_v of_o the_o need_n use_v and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n offering_n himself_o up_o a_o sacrifice_n without_o it_o we_o have_v remain_v enemy_n against_o god_n and_o god_n against_o we_o we_o unfit_a and_o unworthy_a to_o appear_v before_o he_o all_o thing_n unfit_a unuseful_a ineffectual_a to_o we_o christ_n himself_o his_o incarnation_n his_o purity_n ineffectual_a to_o we_o heaven_n have_v be_v as_o paradise_n keep_v by_o cherubin_n against_o we_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o man_n shall_v not_o remain_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n nor_o liable_a to_o damnation_n than_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v needful_a as_o there_o be_v great_a need_n so_o there_o be_v great_a use_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o
noun_n that_o signify_v a_o counteââ¦_n vultus_fw-la or_o face_n so_o do_v the_o word_n also_o here_o use_v signify_v a_o face_n matth._n 6._o 17._o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n chap._n 8._o v._n 1._o this_o do_v much_o amplify_v that_o which_o be_v before_o note_v of_o christ_n appear_v in_o heaven_n so_o do_v also_o this_o last_o clause_n ãâã_d for_o we_o which_o show_v the_o especial_a end_n of_o christ_n so_o manifest_v himself_o even_o for_o our_o sake_n to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o intercession_n for_o indeed_o christ_n do_v all_o for_o we_o as_o have_v be_v show_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o 9_o 83._o there_o be_v yet_o a_o little_a particle_n insert_v which_o carry_v some_o emphasis_n namely_o this_o adverbe_n of_o time_n ãâã_d now._n this_o set_v down_o the_o time_n present_a and_o have_v reference_n both_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v past_a and_o so_o also_o to_o the_o time_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v in_o the_o former_a respect_n it_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o those_o great_a thing_n which_o be_v in_o type_n show_v to_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o their_o truth_n actual_o accomplish_v to_o we_o in_o this_o respect_n our_o time_n be_v call_v the_o time_n of_o reformation_n v_o 10._o §_o 50._o in_o the_o latter_a ââ¦nd_n thereof_o in_o the_o latter_a respect_n this_o circumstance_n show_v that_o use_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o christ_n intercession_n here_o in_o this_o life_n now_o even_o while_o we_o be_v on_o earth_n christ_n appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o the_o pretend_a popish_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v altogether_o in_o vain_a let_v we_o now_o even_o while_o here_o we_o live_v look_v unto_o christ_n and_o apply_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o intercession_n to_o our_o soul_n §._o 125._o the_o resolution_n of_o and_o observationââ¦_n from_o heb._n 9_o 24._o for_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v lay_v down_o a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o place_n where_o legal_a type_n be_v use_v and_o where_o the_o truth_n be_v accomplish_v in_o set_v down_o this_o point_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v eonsider_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v the_o point_n 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v the_o manner_n be_v two_o way_n manifest_v 1._o by_o deny_v that_o to_o christ_n which_o other_o priest_n do_v christ_n be_v not_o enter_v etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o assert_v that_o to_o christ_n which_o belong_v to_o no_o other_o in_o these_o word_n but_o into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o matter_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o a_o description_n of_o the_o place_n wherein_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n exercise_v their_o function_n 2._o a_o description_n of_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n exercise_v he_o the_o former_a be_v describe_v 1._o by_o the_o quality_n holy_a place_n 2._o by_o the_o mean_n of_o make_v they_o make_v with_o hand_n 3._o by_o the_o use_n of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o figure_n this_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o substance_n whereof_o they_o be_v figure_n in_o this_o phrase_n of_o the_o true_a the_o latter_a be_v describe_v 1._o by_o the_o title_n heaven_n itself_o 2._o by_o the_o end_n which_o be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o christ_n act_n to_o appear_v 2._o by_o the_o place_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 3._o by_o the_o person_n for_o who_o for_o we_o 4._o by_o the_o time_n when_o now._n doctrine_n i._o christ_n do_v not_o what_o other_o priest_n do_v this_o negative_a christ_n enter_v not_o prove_v the_o point_n see_v §_o 121._o ii_o there_o be_v of_o old_a place_n for_o god_n service_n these_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n place_n see_v §_o 121._o iii_o place_n set_v apart_o for_o god_n service_n be_v holy_a so_o they_o be_v here_o call_v see_v §_o 121._o iv._o the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v by_o man_n namely_o by_o such_o as_o have_v handââ¦_n see_v §_o 121._o v._o type_n under_o the_o law_n be_v but_o figure_n so_o they_o be_v here_o call_v see_v §_o 122._o vi_o type_n under_o the_o law_n be_v figure_n of_o true_a thing_n so_o they_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v see_v §_o 122._o vii_o christ_n enter_v into_o the_o true_a heaven_n this_o be_v into_o heaven_n itself_o see_v §_o 123._o viii_o christ_n in_o heaven_n conspicuous_o manifest_v himself_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n translate_v appear_v manifest_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 124._o ix_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n before_o god_n for_o he_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n see_v §_o 124._o x._o christ_n be_v for_o we_o even_o for_o our_o good_a see_v §_o 124._o xi_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n actual_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o his_o people_n this_o be_v the_o intendment_n of_o this_o adverb_n of_o time_n now._n see_v §_o 124._o §._o 126._o of_o christ_n offer_v himself_o not_o often_o heb._n 9_o 25_o 26._o vers._n 25._o nor_o yet_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o often_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n every_o year_n with_o blood_n of_o other_o vers._n 26._o for_o than_o must_v he_o often_o have_v suffer_v since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n hââ¦_n now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o these_o two_o verse_n do_v prevent_v a_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o resemblance_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o legal_a priest_n enter_v into_o their_o holy_a place_n the_o objection_n may_v be_v this_o if_o the_o priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n then_o must_v christ_n oft_o enter_v into_o heaven_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n the_o apostle_n deny_v that_o consequence_n in_o these_o word_n not_o yet_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o often_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o denial_n he_o declare_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n in_o these_o two_o verse_n a_o three_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o legal_a priest_n be_v set_v down_o of_o the_o two_o former_a difference_n see_v v_o 24._o §_o 121._o this_o three_o difference_n consist_v in_o the_o reiteration_n of_o that_o which_o the_o priest_n do_v and_o christ_n only_o once_o do_v what_o he_o do_v the_o reiteration_n or_o oft_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o reference_n to_o christ_n be_v deny_v in_o these_o word_n nor_o yet_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o often_o it_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o christ_n offer_v up_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o this_o word_n ãâã_d offer_v so_o much_o be_v express_v chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o §_o 6._o and_o chap._n 9_o v._n 14._o §_o 79._o it_o be_v also_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n offer_v up_o be_v ãâã_d himself_o this_o also_o be_v plain_o express_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 29._o the_o main_a point_n be_v about_o the_o renew_n thereof_o whether_o he_o offer_v himself_o ãâã_d often_o or_o no._n this_o be_v the_o thing_n direct_o deny_v for_o it_o be_v oft_o note_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o christ_n offer_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o one_o but_o once_o hereof_o see_v chap._n 7._o v_o 2ââ¦_n §_o 115._o §._o 127._o of_o the_o priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o other_o that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n who_o do_v not_o offer_v himself_o often_o and_o the_o legal_a high_a priest_n be_v evident_a by_o this_o note_n of_o comparison_n ãâã_d a_o s._n christ_n do_v not_o as_o the_o legal_a high_a priest_n do_v what_o a_o high_a priest_n be_v have_v be_v show_v chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o what_o the_o holy_a place_n be_v whereinto_o he_o enter_v be_v show_v v_o 2._o §_o 14._o the_o time_n of_o his_o enter_n in_o every_o year_n be_v declare_v v_o 7._o §_o 41._o that_o which_o be_v here_o indefinite_o set_v down_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o other_o be_v particular_o hint_v to_o be_v blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n hereof_o see_v v_o 12._o §_o 56._o the_o word_n ãâã_d other_o be_v refer_v not_o to_o other_o person_n but_o to_o other_o kind_n of_o creature_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n it_o signify_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o another_o or_o be_v another_o luk._n 16._o 12._o rom._n 14._o 4._o and_o 15._o 20._o it_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o adjective_n which_o signify_v ãâã_d another_o joh._n 5._o 7_o 32._o see_v chap._n 11._o v._n 9_o §_o 44._o this_o
but_o only_o that_o they_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o they_o to_o be_v thereby_o the_o ââ¦re_n put_v in_o mind_n of_o god_n tender_a compassion_n towards_o they_o in_o pardon_v their_o ãâã_d for_o true_a faith_n work_v peace_n and_o quietness_n of_o conscience_n rom._n 5._o 1._o bââ¦_n in_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n there_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o present_a gââ¦_n obj._n 5._o the_o believe_a jew_n have_v the_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n take_v away_o as_o well_o as_o believe_a christian_n answ._n true_a but_o not_o by_o those_o sacrifice_n they_o rather_o manifest_v a_o guilt_n the_o main_a point_n here_o intend_v be_v that_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n once_o take_v away_o remain_v no_o more_o to_o accuse_v the_o conscience_n that_o to_o this_o purpose_n may_v be_v apply_v which_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n he_o that_o be_v wash_v need_v not_o save_v to_o wash_v his_o foot_n but_o be_v clean_o every_o whit_n john_n 13._o 10._o the_o cause_n be_v take_v away_o the_o effect_n follow_v effectus_fw-la obj._n the_o cause_n may_v be_v recall_v answ._n not_o by_o the_o wise_a and_o immutable_a god_n who_o gift_n and_o call_v be_v without_o repentance_n rom._n 11._o 29._o this_o may_v be_v urge_v against_o the_o arminian_n error_n of_o excision_n or_o abscission_n and_o abjection_n from_o christ_n or_o a_o total_a fall_v away_o of_o true_a believer_n hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 3._o v._n 12._o §_o 132._o etc._n etc._n §._o 6._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o three_o verse_n heb._n 10._o 3._o but_o in_o thââ¦se_a sacrifice_n there_o be_v a_o remembrance_n again_o of_o sin_n every_o year_n the_o first_o particle_n ãâã_d but_o be_v here_o the_o note_n of_o a_o assumption_n the_o proposition_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o thus_o frame_v if_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n have_v perfect_v the_o offerer_n there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n but_o in_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n there_o be_v a_o remembrance_n again_o of_o sin_n therefore_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n do_v not_o perfect_a the_o offerer_n the_o sacrifice_n here_o mean_v be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v intend_v v_o 1._o the_o noun_n translate_v recordatio_fw-la remembrance_n again_o be_v a_o compound_n and_o derive_v from_o a_o ãâã_d simple_a verb_n that_o signify_v to_o be_v mindful_a of_o and_o a_o preposition_n that_o signify_v ãâã_d again_o the_o compound_a verb_n signify_v to_o call_v to_o mind_n or_o bring_v to_o mind_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 17._o our_o english_a translator_n have_v well_o add_v this_o preposition_n again_o to_o set_v out_o the_o full_a meaning_n of_o the_o composition_n a_o remembrance_n again_o some_o latin_a interpreter_n turn_v it_o mentio_fw-la a_o repeat_v mention_n ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o thing_n again_o and_o again_o remember_v be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v sin_n it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n in_o all_o sin-offering_n people_n use_v to_o make_v acknowledgement_n of_o their_o sin_n both_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v mindful_a of_o their_o sin_n and_o also_o that_o they_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o they_o the_o type_n and_o outward_a rite_n manifest_v their_o mindfulness_n of_o sin_n the_o acknowledge_v truth_n and_o inward_a substance_n give_v they_o assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n the_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o in_o special_a intend_v be_v those_o solemn_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v up_o on_o their_o annual_a day_n of_o humiliation_n leu._n 16._o 5._o etc._n etc._n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o last_o phrase_n in_o this_o verse_n ãâã_d every_o year_n which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v v_o 1._o §_o 3._o §._o 7._o of_o remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o regenerate_a that_o which_o the_o apostle_n infer_v from_o the_o frequent_a offering_n of_o sacrifice_n that_o there_o be_v a_o remembrance_n again_o of_o sin_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n imply_v a_o remainder_n of_o sin_n on_o this_o ground_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o sin_n remain_v in_o we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o remain_v in_o this_o world_n the_o lord_n that_o prescribe_v the_o lord_n prayer_n for_o all_o his_o saint_n have_v insert_v this_o petition_n to_o be_v daily_o make_v forgive_v we_o oââ¦_n treââ¦passes_n mat._n 6._o 12._o quest._n how_o can_v this_o stand_v with_o christ_n take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o believer_n answ._n by_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o guilt_n condemnation_n reign_v power_n and_o remainder_n of_o sin_n christ_n take_v away_o 1._o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n from_o believer_n rom._n 4._o 7_o 8._o 2._o he_o free_v they_o from_o condemnation_n rom._n 8._o 1._o 3._o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o so_o subdue_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o reign_v not_o in_o believer_n rom._n 6._o 6_o 14._o yet_o there_o may_v be_v and_o there_o be_v remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o very_o best_a experience_n of_o all_o age_n give_v evidence_n hereof_o in_o reference_n hereunto_o christ_n say_v of_o justify_v person_n best_a he_o that_o be_v wash_v need_v not_o save_v to_o wash_v his_o foot_n john_n 13._o 10._o this_o phrase_n of_o limitation_n save_v to_o wash_v his_o foot_n imply_v a_o remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o he_o that_o be_v clean_o every_o whit_n in_o regard_n of_o justification_n have_v there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o they_o what_o need_v a_o remembrance_n again_o of_o sin_n that_o have_v be_v but_o a_o plain_a mockage_n imperfect_a 1._o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o many_o about_o perfection_n of_o sanctification_n in_o this_o world_n appear_v hereby_o to_o be_v false_a and_o presumptuous_a doctrine_n 2._o this_o may_v afford_v unto_o we_o a_o good_a direction_n for_o set_v ourselves_o apart_o and_o self_n examine_v ourselves_o concern_v such_o sin_n as_o remain_v in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o they_o be_v and_o what_o cause_n there_o be_v of_o remembrance_n again_o of_o sin_n wherefore_o comââ¦ne_v with_o your_o own_o heart_n upon_o your_o bed_n psal._n 4._o 4._o and_o let_v we_o try_v and_o search_v our_o way_n ââ¦am_n 3._o 40._o sin_n lie_v close_a and_o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a they_o who_o be_v most_o careful_a in_o search_v themselves_o hardly_o find_v out_o all_o some_o idol_n may_v remain_v as_o there_o do_v in_o jacob_n family_n gen._n 31._o 35._o and_o 35._o 2._o what_o hope_v then_o can_v there_o be_v of_o find_v out_o all_o if_o no_o search_n at_o all_o be_v make_v 3._o upon_o find_v out_o sin_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v humble_v for_o it_o a_o due_a consideration_n humble_v thereof_o will_v make_v such_o as_o be_v due_o affect_v therewith_o to_o cry_v unclean_a unclean_a leu._n ãâã_d and_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n ãâã_d 7._o 24._o 4._o upon_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o due_a humiliation_n for_o the_o same_o it_o will_v be_v our_o christ._n ãâã_d to_o look_v up_o unto_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o propitiaââ¦_n for_o our_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1._o 1_o 2._o thus_o as_o the_o israelite_n be_v heal_v by_o look_v up_o to_o ãâã_d serpent_n numb_a 21._o 9_o so_o may_v such_o as_o by_o faith_n look_v upon_o christ_n be_v cuââ¦_n their_o sin_n john_n 3._o 14_o 15._o in_o this_o case_n we_o may_v say_v to_o god_n as_o jehosaphat_n do_v ãâã_d ãâã_d what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n be_v upon_o thou_o 2_o chron._n 20._o 12._o they_o who_o right_o ãâã_d on_o god_n name_n christ_n merit_n and_o mediation_n can_v but_o find_v sure_a ground_n ãâã_d comfort_n 5._o upon_o this_o ground_n we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v bold_a in_o crave_v pardon_n because_o pardon_n ãâã_d be_v a_o mean_v sanctify_v for_o obtain_v the_o same_o and_o that_o first_o general_o ask_v and_o ãâã_d mat._n 7._o 7._o and_o then_o particular_o concern_v pardon_n of_o sin_n mat._n 6._o 12._o ãâã_d 5._o 15._o repent_v 6._o ââ¦craving_a pardon_n for_o sin_n past_a repentance_n must_v be_v true_o intend_v this_o be_v a_o ãâã_d annex_v to_o one_o man_n forgive_n another_o luke_n 17._o 4._o much_o more_o do_v god_n ãâã_d repentance_n of_o those_o who_o sin_n he_o pardon_v true_a repentance_n move_v god_n ãâã_d of_o his_o wrath_n god_n have_v say_v it_o and_o swear_v it_o as_o i_o live_v i_o have_v not_o pleasure_v ãâã_d ââ¦ath_v of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o the_o wicked_a turn_n from_o his_o way_n etc._n etc._n ezek._n 33._o 11._o sin_n 7._o to_o repentance_n for_o sin_n past_a watchfulness_n against_o sin_n for_o the_o future_a must_v be_v adââ¦ed_v there_o be_v a_o proneness_n in_o our_o nature_n to_o sin_n that_o if_o we_o be_v not_o the_o more_o watchââ¦l_a ouââ¦r_n our_o sin_n we_o shall_v soon_o fall_v into_o sin_n again_o hereupon_o christ_n give_v this_o caveââ¦_n to_o
of_o reconcile_a heb._n 10._o 5_o 6_o 7._o with_o psalm_n 40._o 6_o 7_o 8._o heb._n 10._o 5._o vers._n 5._o wherefore_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n ââ¦e_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o will_v not_o but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o vers._n 6._o in_o burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n thou_o have_v have_v no_o pleasure_n vers._n 7._o then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v n_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n psalm_n 40._o 6_o 7_o 8._o vers._n 6._o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o do_v not_o desire_v my_o ear_n have_v thou_o dig_v open_v burn_v offering_n and_o sin-offering_n have_v thou_o not_o require_v vers._n 7._o then_o say_v i_o loe_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o vers._n 8._o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n the_o apostle_n further_o proceed_v to_o confirm_v the_o main_a point_n in_o question_n by_o a_o divine_a testimony_n how_o sound_v a_o proof_n a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v have_v be_v show_v chap._n 1._o v._n 5._o §_o 46._o the_o testimony_n here_o quote_v be_v take_v out_o of_o psal._n 40._o v_o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o it_o conclude_v both_o part_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n namely_o 1._o the_o impotency_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n v_o 5_o 6._o 2._o the_o all-sufficiency_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n v_o 7._o there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o word_n and_o phrase_n betwixt_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o proââ¦_n but_o both_o agree_v in_o sense_n as_o we_o will_v endeavour_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o apostle_n hold_v close_o to_o the_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o the_o church_n then_o use_v common_o call_v the_o lxx_o of_o this_o greek_a translation_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 6._o §_o 72._o one_o small_a difference_n i_o find_v betwixt_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o greek_a translation_n for_o where_o the_o lxx_o use_v a_o word_n that_o signify_v desire_v thus_o ãâã_d thou_o have_v not_o require_v the_o apostle_n express_v it_o thus_o thou_o have_v have_v no_o pleasure_n this_o latter_a show_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o former_a god_n require_v not_o burnt-offering_n because_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n ãâã_d therein_o penman_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o translator_n of_o the_o old_a but_o only_o quote_v they_o for_o proof_n the_o point_n in_o hand_n so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o ãâã_d syllable_n and_o letââ¦_n but_o to_o the_o ãâã_d sense_n apostle_n concern_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o greek_a some_o say_v that_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o himself_o the_o apostle_n apply_v to_o christ._n answ._n 1._o there_o may_v be_v no_o repugnancy_n no_o contrariety_n therein_o for_o david_n be_v a_o especial_a type_n of_o christ_n that_o may_v in_o history_n and_o type_n be_v speak_v of_o david_n which_o in_o mystery_n and_o truth_n be_v understand_v of_o christ._n the_o like_a be_v note_v concern_v sââ¦_n and_o christ_n chap._n 1._o v._n 5._o §_o 63._o 2._o that_o which_o david_n utter_v in_o the_o foresay_a text_n be_v questionless_a utter_v by_o way_n of_o pprophecy_n concern_v christ_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o in_o david_n time_n god_n require_v sacrifice_n and_o burnt-offering_n and_o take_v delight_n therein_o for_o god_n answer_v david_n from_o heaven_n by_o fire_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a 1_o chro._n 21._o 26._o and_o david_n himself_o advise_v saul_n to_o offer_v a_o burnt-offering_a that_o god_n may_v accept_v it_o 1_o sam._n 26._o 19_o 2._o david_n be_v not_o able_a so_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o by_o do_v it_o to_o make_v all_o sacrifice_n void_a therefore_o this_o must_v be_v take_v as_o a_o pprophecy_n of_o christ._n 3._o in_o the_o verse_n before_o namely_o psal._n 40._o 5._o such_o a_o admiration_n of_o god_n goodness_n be_v premise_v as_o can_v fit_o be_v apply_v to_o any_o other_o evidence_n then_o of_o his_o goodness_n in_o give_v christ_n in_o reference_n to_o who_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nââ¦_n ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o 4._o these_o word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v be_v mean_v of_o christ_n which_o argue_v that_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v a_o express_a prophecy_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v object_v that_o there_o be_v in_o that_o psalm_n such_o passage_n as_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o christ_n as_o this_o my_o iniquity_n have_v take_v hold_v upon_o i_o so_o that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o loââ¦k_v up_o etc._n etc._n psal._n 40._o 12._o answ._n 1._o as_o christ_n be_v a_o surety_n for_o sinner_n and_o do_v bear_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o those_o word_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v apply_v to_o christ._n 2._o though_o those_o word_n can_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o no_o other_o part_n of_o the_o psalm_n can_v belong_v to_o he_o the_o like_a be_v note_v of_o soloââ¦_n chap._n 1._o v._n 5._o §_o 63._o a_o second_o difference_n be_v this_o where_o the_o psalmist_n say_v ãâã_d my_o ear_n have_v thou_o open_v or_o dig_v or_o bore_v the_o apostle_n say_v a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o answ._n some_o say_v that_o the_o lxx_o may_v read_v a_o word_n that_o signify_v ãâã_d a_o body_n instead_o ãâã_d of_o that_o hebrew_n word_n that_o signify_v ãâã_d ear_n or_o else_o that_o some_o may_v put_v the_o greek_a word_n that_o signify_v a_o ãâã_d body_n instead_o of_o another_o greek_a word_n that_o signify_v ãâã_d ear_n such_o mistake_n be_v not_o to_o be_v yield_v unto_o all_o copy_n in_o the_o hebrew_n agree_v and_o so_o do_v all_o in_o the_o greek_a as_o we_o now_o have_v they_o such_o conjectural_a mistake_n will_v give_v too_o great_a advantage_n to_o atheist_n and_o papist_n for_o exception_n against_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o foresay_a difference_n of_o word_n it_o be_v not_o such_o but_o in_o sense_n may_v agree_v for_o open_v of_o the_o ear_n and_o prepare_v a_o body_n in_o general_a import_n one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o make_v obedient_a the_o phrase_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v have_v a_o two_o fold_v relation_n either_o to_o the_o law_n of_o boar_v a_o servant_n ear_n exod._n 21._o 6._o or_o to_o a_o man_n natural_a condition_n which_o be_v to_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a and_o deaf_a eph._n 2._o 1._o isa._n 35._o 5._o in_o the_o former_a respect_n it_o imply_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o good_a service_n as_o the_o performer_n thereof_o never_o repent_v himself_o of_o it_o and_o thereupon_o have_v his_o ear_n bore_v in_o testimony_n of_o his_o perpetual_a and_o constant_a willingness_n to_o hold_v out_o in_o that_o service_n in_o the_o latter_a respect_n it_o imply_v both_o a_o ability_n and_o also_o a_o readiness_n to_o hearken_v unto_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v enjoin_v that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o a_o open_a ear_n imply_v a_o ear_n prepare_v and_o make_v ready_a to_o hear_v yea_o the_o ãâã_d hebrew_n word_n signify_v to_o prepare_v as_o well_o as_o to_o dig_v or_o to_o boar_n or_o to_o open_v thus_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o the_o lxx_o and_o ãâã_d the_o apostle_n use_v do_v answer_v the_o hebrew_n in_o that_o sense_n and_o the_o ear_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o obedience_n be_v synecdochical_o put_v for_o the_o body_n both_o texââ¦s_n do_v well_o agree_v the_o apostle_n do_v rather_o use_v this_o word_n body_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o he_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o that_o translation_n which_o the_o church_n then_o use_v without_o great_a and_o just_a cause_n 2._o because_o this_o word_n body_n be_v the_o more_o pertinent_a to_o his_o purpose_n for_o speak_v of_o disannul_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n he_o use_v this_o word_n body_n to_o see_v out_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o shall_v come_v instead_o of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n to_o effect_v that_o which_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n can_v not_o some_o make_v a_o further_a difference_n in_o that_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o offer_v sacrifice_n namely_o that_o god_n reject_v they_o because_o they_o be_v offer_v hypocritical_o deceitful_o with_o a_o corrupt_a heart_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o very_a matter_n and_o substance_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o best_a use_n that_o can_v be_v answ._n 1._o the_o psalmist_n may_v speak_v of_o the_o very_a matter_n and_o substance_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o restrain_v the_o psalmist_n word_n to_o the_o
yea_o there_o be_v many_o thief_n and_o robber_n such_o as_o be_v describe_v eph._n 6._o 12._o therefore_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n eph._n 6._o 17._o a_o wise_a traveller_n will_v not_o go_v without_o his_o sword_n it_o imboldn_v thief_n to_o set_v upon_o a_o traveller_n that_o have_v no_o weapon_n much_o more_o do_v the_o want_n of_o spiritual_a furniture_n embolden_v our_o spiritual_a enemy_n how_o just_o may_v they_o be_v charge_v with_o egregious_a folly_n who_o 1._o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o way_n care_v not_o to_o learn_v it_o 2._o be_v so_o wilful_a as_o they_o will_v not_o come_v into_o the_o right_a way_n though_o it_o be_v show_v they_o 3._o have_v enter_v into_o the_o right_a way_n repent_v their_o good_a beginning_n and_o witting_o wander_v in_o by-path_n 4._o be_v overbold_a do_v make_v themselves_o a_o prey_n to_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n §._o 55._o of_o christ_n consecrate_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n the_o aforesaid_a way_n be_v describe_v first_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o prepare_v it_o in_o this_o word_n consecrate_v this_o be_v that_o word_n which_o be_v use_v chap._n 9_o v._n 18._o §_o 98._o and_o translate_v dedicate_v consecrate_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o be_v that_o that_o be_v of_o the_o ãâã_d passive_a voice_n this_o of_o the_o ãâã_d active_a this_o way_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v consecrate_v ãâã_d for_o we_o that_o be_v fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o our_o use_n so_o as_o we_o may_v now_o bold_o walk_v in_o it_o and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o the_o jew_n may_v bold_o use_v their_o house_n their_o ground_n and_o other_o thing_n after_o they_o be_v once_o consecrate_v christ_n do_v not_o consecrate_v the_o way_n for_o himself_o that_o need_v not_o but_o for_o we_o sinner_n the_o consecration_n here_o intend_v be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n as_o thing_n under_o the_o we_o law_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n this_o phrase_n consecrate_v for_o we_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o foresay_a way_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o christ_n have_v make_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n sit_v for_o we_o he_o have_v prepare_v it_o he_o have_v so_o order_v all_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v now_o free_o walk_v in_o that_o way_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n it_o be_v employ_v that_o heaven_n be_v open_v for_o we_o here_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v the_o ladder_n which_o be_v set_v on_o earth_n reach_v to_o heaven_n gen._n 28._o 1ââ¦_n for_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o earth_n as_o god_n he_o reach_v to_o heaven_n hereunto_o allusion_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n himself_o john_n 1._o 51._o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n be_v style_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n john_n 14._o 16._o that_o be_v the_o only_a true_a way_n that_o leadââ¦th_v unto_o lise_fw-fr and_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o he_o be_v style_v a_o door_n john_n 10._o 7._o as_o he_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o enter_v into_o heaven_n christ_n have_v consecrate_v the_o way_n as_o aforesaid_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o three_o office_n for_o 1._o as_o a_o priest_n he_o have_v true_o consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v it_o and_o that_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n as_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n thing_n be_v consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v under_o the_o law_n consecrate_v christ_n by_o his_o blood_n have_v take_v away_o our_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1._o 7._o which_o make_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n impassable_a thus_o also_o have_v he_o consecrate_v we_o and_o thereby_o make_v ãâã_d ââ¦t_n to_o go_v on_o in_o that_o way_n 2._o as_o a_o prophet_n he_o have_v reveal_v and_o make_v know_v this_o way_n to_o we_o this_o he_o do_v while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n by_o himself_o and_o since_o his_o take_n into_o heaven_n he_o have_v do_v it_o by_o all_o sort_n of_o true_a minister_n extraordinary_a and_o ordinary_a eph._n 4._o 11._o 3._o as_o a_o king_n he_o cause_v the_o way_n to_o be_v lay_v out_o fence_v and_o make_v common_a for_o all_o his_o people_n so_o as_o it_o may_v well_o be_v style_v regid_a the_o king_n high_a way_n 2._o he_o send_v his_o servant_n to_o make_v that_o way_n plain_a isa._n 40._o 4._o 3._o he_o have_v appoint_v watchman_n to_o keep_v this_o way_n safe_a and_o to_o conduct_v his_o people_n through_o it_o these_o watchman_n be_v magistrate_n and_o minister_n 4._o as_o a_o guide_n he_o have_v go_v before_o we_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v style_v ãâã_d the_o prince_n of_o life_n or_o chief_a guide_n act._n 3._o 15._o and_o f_o captain_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 2._o 10._o this_o be_v a_o forcible_a motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o enter_v into_o this_o way_n and_o never_o to_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o same_o but_o to_o hold_v on_o therein_o till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o end_n thereof_o thus_o it_o will_v never_o repent_v the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o he_o have_v consecrate_v it_o for_o we_o §._o 56._o of_o the_o new_a way_n the_o way_n which_o christ_n have_v consecrate_v be_v here_o style_v ãâã_d new_a the_o greek_a word_n thus_o translate_v be_v very_o emphatical_a it_o be_v here_o only_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v a_o compound_n occido_fw-la the_o simple_a verb_n whence_o it_o be_v compound_v signify_v to_o slay_v and_o this_o word_n proper_o set_v out_o a_o thing_n ãâã_d new_o slay_v hence_o some_o take_v it_o to_o be_v ãâã_d a_o abusive_a speech_n to_o such_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o word_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o strange_a derivation_n may_v by_o common_a use_n be_v as_o the_o most_o proper_a word_n 2._o the_o word_n here_o be_v the_o more_o fit_a because_o the_o way_n whereunto_o it_o be_v apply_v be_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n open_v unto_o we_o or_o rather_o christ_n put_v to_o death_n be_v this_o way_n 3._o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o so_o much_o reference_n to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n that_o it_o set_v forth_o not_o so_o much_o to_o this_o title_n way_n as_o to_o he_o who_o be_v this_o way_n 4._o other_o greek_a author_n do_v use_v this_o word_n of_o thing_n speak_v or_o do_v new_o or_o late_o there_o be_v a_o ãâã_d adverb_n of_o the_o same_o composition_n that_o be_v translate_v late_o act._n 18._o 2._o quest._n be_v there_o ever_o any_o other_o way_n for_o attain_v unto_o heaven_n then_o this_o answ._n no_o for_o christ_n be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13._o 8._o and_o he_o be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13._o 8._o quest._n why_o then_o be_v it_o call_v new_a way_n answ._n it_o be_v not_o simple_o so_o call_v but_o in_o sundry_a particular_a respect_n as_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n thereof_o jer._n 31._o 31._o 2._o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o old_a way_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v abrogate_a heb._n 8._o 13._o 3._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o latter_a time_n isa._n 2._o 2._o 4._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o perpetual_a vigour_n thereof_o heb._n 8._o 8._o we_o may_v from_o this_o particular_a instance_n infer_v that_o the_o thing_n prepare_v for_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v new_a hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 8._o v._n 8._o §_o 35._o §._o 57_o of_o the_o live_a way_n there_o be_v another_o epithet_n add_v unto_o the_o foresay_a way_n namely_o ãâã_d live_v the_o greek_a word_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v way_n the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v chap._n 4._o v._n 12._o §_o 70._o and_o translate_v quick_a this_o word_n have_v relation_n rather_o to_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v christ_n himself_o then_o to_o the_o word_n way_n this_o epithet_n be_v here_o use_v in_o these_o and_o other_o like_a respect_n 1._o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o old_a way_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v life_n it_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 7._o yea_o it_o be_v abrogate_a perish_a and_o dead_a 2._o in_o relation_n to_o christ_n resurrection_n who_o though_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n yet_o be_v he_o raise_v again_o and_o ever_o live_v rom._n 6._o 9_o in_o this_o respect_n this_o epithet_n be_v fit_o add_v to_o the_o former_a which_o proper_o signify_v ãâã_d one_o new_o slay_v 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o way_n which_o be_v life_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n joh._n 14._o 6._o for_o this_o end_n be_v this_o way_n consecrate_v as_o before_o 4._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o it_o put_v life_n into_o we_o and_o quicken_v we_o joh._n 11._o 25_o gal._n 2._o 20._o 5._o by_o a_o kind_n of_o excellency_n and_o property_n all_o other_o way_n be_v way_n of_o
death_n this_o be_v the_o sure_a and_o only_a way_n of_o life_n therefore_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o the_o way_n and_o the_o life_n namely_o that_o way_n that_o bring_v to_o life_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o he_o also_o inââ¦erteth_v this_o word_n the_o truth_n whereby_o he_o imply_v that_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n he_o iââ¦_n so_o and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o so_o but_o he_o joh._n 14._o 6._o this_o then_o give_v proof_n that_o by_o the_o way_n which_o christ_n have_v consecrate_v life_n be_v obtain_v it_o be_v a_o live_a way_n in_o it_o and_o by_o it_o we_o have_v a_o spiritual_a life_n here_o and_o shall_v attain_v to_o eternal_a life_n hereafter_o as_o here_o it_o be_v call_v the_o live_a way_n so_o also_o the_o path_n of_o life_n psal._n 16._o 11._o and_o the_o way_n of_o life_n prov._n 10._o 17._o and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n act._n 16._o 17._o as_o christ_n raise_v himself_o so_o will_v he_o also_o all_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o he_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o original_o and_o also_o communicative_o for_o he_o quicken_v who_o he_o will_v joh._n 5._o 21_o 26._o this_o be_v a_o further_a incitation_n to_o enter_v into_o this_o way_n to_o hold_v close_o thereto_o and_o to_o continue_v therein_o because_o life_n be_v the_o end_n thereof_o if_o the_o kind_a oââ¦_n life_n either_o spiritual_a here_o in_o this_o world_n or_o external_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v due_o weigh_v we_o shall_v find_v it_o a_o great_a point_n of_o wisdom_n both_o to_o enter_v into_o and_o also_o to_o continue_v therein_o it_o do_fw-mi not_o only_o show_v life_n but_o it_o qââ¦ickens_v we_o and_o put_v life_n into_o we_o so_o as_o therein_o we_o attain_v to_o eternal_a life_n from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v note_v about_o this_o way_n that_o there_o be_v a_o distinct_a way_n in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o way_n consecrate_v that_o it_o be_v a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n we_o may_v well_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o be_v save_v in_o it_o be_v a_o pestilent_a opinion_n to_o conceit_n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n this_o of_o old_a be_v censure_v as_o a_o heresy_n it_o be_v in_o heresy_n particular_a one_o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o that_o ancient_a hereââ¦ick_n apelles_n 13._o the_o forenamed_a duty_n of_o inquire_v after_o the_o way_n walk_v in_o the_o way_n keep_v straight_o on_o therein_o without_o turn_v one_o way_n or_o other_o from_o it_o and_o well_o prepare_v our_o religion_n self_n to_o go_v on_o therein_o against_o all_o enemy_n be_v all_o in_o vain_a if_o every_o way_n be_v a_o live_a way_n and_o if_o in_o any_o other_o way_n we_o may_v attain_v unto_o life_n confessor_n and_o martyr_n be_v all_o fool_n in_o leave_v their_o country_n lose_v their_o good_n and_o give_v their_o life_n for_o religion_n sake_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n be_v that_o true_a what_o need_n will_v there_o be_v of_o god_n word_n that_o hold_v we_o close_o to_o one_o way_n this_o way_n be_v the_o only_a live_a way_n away_o therefore_o withal_o other_o way_n §._o 58._o of_o the_o veil_n what_o it_o seââ¦s_v forth_o the_o mean_n whereby_o in_o this_o way_n we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n which_o be_v heaven_n be_v here_o style_v velum_fw-la the_o veil_n through_o the_o veil_n in_o this_o metaphor_n the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v by_o veil_n by_o a_o veil_n the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o to_o that_o veil_n the_o apostle_n have_v here_o especial_a reference_n of_o that_o veil_n see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 19_o §_o 155._o and_o chap._n 9_o v._n 3._o §_o 16._o that_o veil_n be_v distinct_o describe_v exod._n 26._o 31_o 32_o 33._o if_o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o glorious_a be_v make_v the_o curious_a work-manship_a thereof_o the_o pillar_n and_o hook_n whereon_o it_o hang_v be_v due_o weigh_v we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o precious_a and_o fair_a ornament_n well_o consideââ¦_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o type_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v very_o glorious_a never_o be_v there_o any_o external_a thing_n like_o they_o this_o be_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o delight_n that_o god_n simple_o take_v in_o the_o external_a thing_n have_v god_n eye_n of_o flesh_n or_o see_v he_o as_o man_n see_v job_n 10._o 4_o man_n look_v on_o the_o outward_a appearance_n 1_o sam._n 16._o 7._o so_o do_v not_o god_n god_n ordain_v they_o in_o general_a because_o man_n have_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o such_o thing_n and_o delight_v in_o they_o more_o particular_o god_n appoint_v such_o precious_a and_o glorious_a type_n as_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 1._o to_o try_v if_o man_n will_v willing_o part_v with_o their_o precious_a thing_n for_o his_o service_n as_o the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n do_v upon_o make_v the_o tabernacle_n exod._n 36._o 5._o and_o in_o david_n time_n towards_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o thing_n appertain_v thereunto_o 1_o chro._n 29._o 67_o etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o thereby_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v more_o lively_o typify_v the_o world_n afford_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v to_o the_o life_n and_o to_o the_o full_a set_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o type_n therefore_o choice_n be_v make_v of_o the_o choice_a thing_n that_o the_o world_n have_v as_o silk_n silver_n gold_n pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n herein_o appear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o deal_v with_o people_n according_a to_o their_o ââ¦tate_n and_o condition_n when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o childhood_n thereof_o and_o when_o it_o need_v external_a type_n the_o lord_n make_v choice_n of_o the_o fit_a and_o fair_a thus_o deal_v man_n with_o their_o child_n but_o after_o the_o truth_n be_v exhibit_v because_o such_o external_a thingââ¦_n will_v obscure_v it_o he_o clean_o remove_v they_o and_o set_v out_o those_o truth_n in_o a_o mor_n spiritual_a mannere_fw-mi explain_v that_o the_o apostle_n mind_n in_o this_o metaphor_n of_o the_o veil_n may_v be_v the_o better_o discern_v he_o explain_v himself_o in_o this_o phrase_n ãâã_d that_o be_v to_o say_v whereby_o he_o show_v that_o type_n be_v to_o be_v explain_v so_o be_v other_o metaphor_n parable_n and_o obscure_a word_n or_o sentence_n hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 7._o v._n 2._o §_o 19_o more_o particular_o by_o this_o phrase_n be_v declare_v that_o legal_a type_n have_v their_o evangelical_n truth_n truthââ¦_n hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 8._o v._n 5._o §_o 13._o the_o particular_a truth_n typify_v by_o the_o foresay_a veil_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v ãâã_d the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n flesh_n be_v here_o synecdoââ¦hically_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n yea_o for_o the_o whole_a humane_a nature_n of_o christ._n for_o christ_n by_o assume_v his_o humane_a nature_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n become_v a_o fit_a mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n otherwise_o man_n can_v have_v no_o access_n to_o god_n or_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n how_o fit_o flesh_n the_o type_n of_o a_o veil_n set_v forth_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v show_v chap._n 9_o v._n 3._o §_o 16_o 17._o by_o the_o foresay_a type_n of_o a_o veil_n we_o may_v learn_v how_o to_o reap_v benefit_n by_o christ_n incarnation_n namely_o 1._o by_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o attribute_n even_o of_o his_o wisdom_n power_n truth_n justice_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ_n incarnate_a 2._o by_o rest_v on_o christ_n make_v man_n for_o enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o enjoy_v everlasting_a communion_n with_o christ_n himself_o and_o with_o he_o and_o our_o father_n §._o 59_o of_o the_o guide_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n heb._n 10._o 21._o and_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n a_o three_o gââ¦ound_v to_o help_v we_o in_o approach_v unto_o god_n be_v here_o lay_v down_o which_o be_v a_o guide_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o he_o the_o copulative_a particle_n ãâã_d and_o sheweth_z that_o this_o be_v a_o link_n of_o the_o former_a chain_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o the_o former_a verse_n do_v the_o nââ¦xt_a word_n have_v be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a but_o fit_o supply_v to_o make_v the_o sentence_n perfect_a it_o be_v as_o the_o principal_a verb_n and_o fetch_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 1ââ¦_n verse_n though_o the_o greek_a express_v it_o not_o yet_o they_o understand_v
4._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 6._o the_o b_o noun_n be_v translate_v affliction_n mark_v 13._o 19_o tribulation_n matth._n 24._o 21._o persecution_n act_v 11._o 19_o trouble_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 28._o and_o other_o like_o pressââ¦res_n this_o distinguish_v from_o the_o former_a of_o reproach_n give_v christian_n to_o understand_v that_o they_o must_v look_v for_o heavy_a stroke_n as_o well_o as_o bitter_a word_n here_o in_o this_o world_n so_o it_o befall_v our_o head_n as_o he_o despise_v the_o shame_n so_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n heb._n 12._o 2_o christ_n foretell_v thus_o much_o concern_v his_o disciple_n matth._n 10._o 17_o 18._o the_o history_n of_o all_o age_n and_o experience_n of_o our_o time_n demonstrate_v as_o much_o the_o malice_n of_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v unsatiable_a they_o think_v they_o have_v never_o do_v enough_o till_o they_o have_v do_v the_o uttermost_a that_o they_o can_v in_o word_n and_o deed_n we_o may_v from_o hence_o learn_v to_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o more_o and_o great_a affliction_n than_o word_n be_v and_o by_o this_o extent_n of_o endure_v to_o show_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v in_o we_o indeed_o our_o weak_a body_n be_v sensible_a of_o pressure_n and_o oppression_n but_o to_o prepare_v against_o they_o will_v the_o better_o enable_v we_o to_o endure_v they_o §._o 126._o of_o be_v companion_n with_o such_o as_o suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n this_o other_o distributive_a particle_n 123._o partly_o show_v how_o these_o hebrew_n come_v to_o have_v such_o courage_n as_o to_o be_v make_v a_o gaze_a stock_n for_o their_o profession_n sake_n namely_o that_o company_n which_o they_o keep_v with_o other_o that_o be_v so_o deal_v withal_o ãâã_d the_o word_n translate_v companion_n be_v sometime_o use_v in_o the_o abstract_n &_o translate_a fellowship_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 20._o it_o proper_o signify_v as_o here_o translate_v companion_n one_o that_o have_v a_o common_a share_n in_o such_o and_o such_o a_o case_n and_o be_v translate_v partaker_n math._n 23._o 30._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 7._o and_o partner_n luke_n 5._o 10._o as_o to_o be_v make_v a_o gaze_a stock_n be_v one_o part_n and_o evidence_n of_o their_o endure_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n so_o their_o keep_a company_n with_o other_o afflict_a one_o be_v another_o part_n and_o evidence_n this_o latter_a be_v a_o christian_a duty_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a and_o this_o a_o matter_n of_o commendation_n as_o will_v as_o the_o former_a yea_o this_o also_o a_o matter_n of_o comfort_n and_o glory_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a moses_n choose_v to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n heb._n 11._o 25._o it_o be_v baruch_n praise_v to_o accompany_v jeremie_n in_o the_o prison_n jer._n 32._o 12._o and_o onesiphorus_n who_o seek_v out_o paul_n very_o diligent_o and_o find_v he_o when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o trouble_n and_o that_o to_o refresh_v he_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 16._o 17._o yea_o christ_n the_o great_a judge_n promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n who_o follow_v he_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o public_a ministry_n wherein_o he_o be_v much_o persecute_v to_o sit_v with_o he_o on_o so_o many_o throne_n matth._n 19_o 28._o to_o be_v a_o companion_n with_o such_o as_o suffer_v for_o christ_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o great_a zeal_n to_o god_n glory_n of_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o undauntednesse_n and_o courage_n in_o suffer_v of_o love_n to_o saint_n and_o of_o readiness_n to_o succour_v such_o as_o suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n 1._o this_o be_v a_o just_a taxation_n of_o their_o fear_n and_o shame_n who_o when_o they_o see_v their_o friend_n question_v or_o any_o way_n persecute_v for_o their_o holy_a profession_n withdraw_v themselves_o and_o will_v not_o be_v see_v in_o their_o company_n but_o rather_o if_o they_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v of_o theiââ¦_n kindred_n neighbourhood_n friend_n companion_n or_o any_o way_n associate_v with_o they_o dââ¦ny_v it_o as_o peter_n do_v matth._n 26._o 70._o and_o john_n mark_v act_v 15._o 38._o and_o as_o demas_n so_o sundry_a other_o professor_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 10_o 16._o fearful_a be_v the_o doom_n that_o be_v denounce_v against_o such_o mark_v 8._o 38_o 2._o this_o much_o make_v to_o press_v that_o point_n that_o be_v note_v §_o 79._o about_n not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o especial_o when_o other_o be_v question_v but_o we_o have_v other_o friend_n and_o mean_n be_v suffer_v to_o live_v free_a and_o quiet_a from_o trouble_n then_o be_v we_o call_v to_o show_v forth_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o courage_n by_o associate_a ourselves_o with_o they_o then_o will_v trial_n be_v make_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o we_o then_o as_o a_o companion_n we_o ought_v to_o speak_v for_o they_o as_o jonathan_n do_v for_o david_n 1_o sam._n 19_o 4._o to_o succour_v they_o as_o obediah_n do_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o king_n 18._o 13._o and_o to_o visit_v they_o as_o our_o lord_n christ_n do_v commend_v those_o who_o visit_v such_o as_o be_v sick_a imprison_v and_o otherwise_o restrain_v matth._n 25._o 39_o §._o 127._o of_o acknowledge_v kindness_n heb._n 10._o 34._o for_o you_o have_v compassion_n of_o i_o in_o my_o bond_n and_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o endure_a substance_n vers._n 34._o a_o three_o branch_n of_o the_o exemplification_n of_o their_o former_a good_a beginning_n be_v their_o compassion_n of_o this_o apostle_n himself_o in_o his_o bond_n these_o two_o relative_n i_o and_o my_o do_v show_v that_o that_o which_o he_o here_o speak_v of_o have_v reference_n to_o himself_o the_o copulative_a ãâã_d and_o or_o both_o and_o the_o causal_a conjunction_n ãâã_d for_o do_v show_v that_o this_o depend_v on_o the_o former_a as_o a_o reason_n and_o as_o such_o a_o reason_n as_o the_o former_a be_v which_o may_v be_v thus_o more_o full_o express_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o you_o be_v make_v a_o gaze_a stock_n and_o become_v companion_n of_o other_o sufferer_n in_o that_o you_o have_v compassion_n of_o i_o in_o my_o bond_n and_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o own_o good_n the_o connexion_n of_o this_o verse_n with_o the_o former_a by_o these_o two_o conjunction_n for_o and_o sheweth_z that_o many_o be_v the_o trial_n whereunto_o christian_n professor_n be_v bring_v some_o on_o their_o own_o behalf_n other_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o other_o see_v more_o hereof_o §_o 123._o that_o for_o which_o these_o hebrew_n be_v here_o commend_v in_o reference_n to_o their_o former_a course_n of_o life_n be_v in_o one_o word_n compassion_n the_o apostle_n here_o set_v it_o down_o in_o the_o verb_n thus_o ãâã_d you_o have_v compassion_n of_o the_o notation_n of_o that_o word_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 15._o §_o 88_o and_o of_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o to_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 2._o §_o 9_o 11._o the_o particular_a person_n on_o who_o these_o hebrew_n have_v compassion_n be_v the_o apostle_n himself_o who_o make_v this_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n thereof_o so_o as_o kindness_n even_o kindness_n do_v by_o man_n be_v grateful_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o king_n of_o sodom_n acknowledge_v abraham_n kindesse_n in_o rescue_v he_o and_o he_o from_o their_o enemy_n gen._n 14._o 21._o so_o do_v the_o egyptian_n acknowledge_v josephs_n kindness_n in_o save_v they_o alive_a gen._n 47._o 25._o the_o like_a do_v jonathan_n in_o acknowledge_v david_n kindness_n 1_o sam._n 19_o 4_o 5._o to_o omit_v other_o instance_n christ_n himself_o as_o the_o head_n of_o a_o mystical_a body_n do_v acknowledge_v kindness_n do_v to_o the_o member_n of_o that_o body_n matth._n 25._o 30_o etc._n etc._n 1._o this_o argue_v a_o good_a spirit_n to_o be_v in_o man_n which_o make_v they_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o divine_a providence_n for_o their_o good_a 2._o this_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o they_o that_o do_v a_o kindness_n as_o it_o make_v they_o not_o to_o repent_v the_o kindness_n do_v but_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v to_o do_v more_o and_o more_o kindness_n 3._o if_o kindness_n do_v by_o man_n be_v grateful_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v how_o much_o more_o kindness_n do_v by_o god_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o free_a they_o be_v how_o great_a how_o needful_a how_o useful_a and_o every_o way_n commodious_a unto_o we_o the_o kindness_n of_o god_n do_v infinite_o exceed_v all_o that_o man_n can_v do_v beside_o man_n be_v but_o god_n minister_n what_o good_a soever_o he_o do_v unto_o we_o be_v indeed_o do_v by_o god_n let_v therefore_o the_o kindness_n do_v by_o man_n quicken_v up_o our_o spirit_n unto_o
the_o first_o particle_n in_o our_o english_a now_o be_v the_o note_n of_o a_o assumption_n in_o a_o syllogism_n it_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o greek_a conjunction_n common_o translate_v ãâã_d but_o which_o be_v use_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o syllogism_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v the_o just_a live_v by_o that_o which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o etc._n etc._n but_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o therefore_o the_o just_a live_v by_o faith_n §._o 3._o of_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n present_a of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v ãâã_d substance_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o ãâã_d and_o chap._n 3._o v._n 14._o §_o 152._o in_o general_n it_o signify_v that_o which_o have_v a_o subsistence_n or_o be_v that_o which_o be_v indeed_o and_o so_o subsist_v thus_o it_o be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v simple_o consider_v in_o itself_o but_o as_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o other_o thing_n it_o import_v that_o which_o give_v a_o kind_n of_o be_v to_o that_o whereunto_o it_o have_v reference_n so_o as_o believer_n rest_v confident_a thereupon_o in_o which_o respect_n this_o word_n be_v translate_v confidence_n chap._n 3._o v._n 14._o 2_o cor._n 9_o 4._o &_o 11._o 17._o this_o property_n or_o effect_n substance_n be_v here_o attribute_v to_o faith_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o object_n thereof_o which_o be_v thing_n hope_v for_o thing_n hope_v for_o be_v future_a they_o be_v to_o come_v but_o thing_n to_o come_v have_v no_o present_a be_v quest._n how_o can_v faith_n give_v a_o be_v to_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o answ._n we_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o natural_a be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o be_v ãâã_d faith_n do_v simple_o make_v that_o to_o be_v which_o be_v not_o but_o of_o a_o be_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o believer_n which_o if_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v be_v a_o mental_a be_v such_o a_o be_v as_o the_o believer_n be_v confident_a of_o as_o if_o they_o have_v a_o natural_a present_a subsistence_n this_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a imagination_n but_o as_o true_a as_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v for_o faith_n rest_v on_o the_o ãâã_d principal_a and_o infallible_a truth_n that_o can_v be_v namely_o god_n promise_n what_o he_o promise_v shall_v without_o question_n be_v accomplish_v and_o faith_n rest_v upon_o it_o as_o accomplish_v that_o faith_n give_v a_o be_v to_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o patriarch_n ãâã_d the_o promise_n which_o they_o receive_v not_o v_o 13._o in_o christ_n be_v hide_v all_o the_o ãâã_d of_o god_n and_o faith_n be_v that_o hand_n whereby_o christ_n be_v receive_v joh._n 1._o 12._o now_o all_o thing_n tend_v to_o life_n be_v in_o christ_n that_o which_o have_v christ_n have_v all_o faith_n be_v herein_o much_o commend_v and_o that_o 1._o by_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o creator_n in_o give_v a_o be_v to_o excellency_n thing_n 2._o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o our_o chief_a happiness_n be_v to_o come_v as_o perfection_n of_o sanctification_n full_a freedom_n from_o all_o misery_n resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n eternal_a life_n faith_n give_v a_o present_a be_v to_o all_o these_o 3._o by_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o through_o faith_n we_o reap_v good_a by_o thing_n before_o they_o be_v for_o faith_n give_v not_o only_o a_o title_n but_o a_o kind_n of_o possession_n of_o that_o which_o we_o ââ¦ope_v for_o this_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o those_o that_o make_v temporal_a blessing_n the_o only_a ground_n ãâã_d the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o that_o because_o evangelical_n and_o celestial_a blessing_n be_v not_o then_o exhibit_v the_o answer_n be_v this_o they_o hope_v for_o those_o evangelical_n and_o celectial_a truth_n and_o thereupon_o their_o faith_n give_v a_o be_v unto_o they_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o gospel_n be_v ãâã_d unto_o they_o heb._n 4._o 2._o evangelical_n and_o celestial_a truth_n be_v promise_v before_o hand_n now_o faith_n give_v so_o full_a assent_n to_o that_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v as_o it_o rest_v as_o cââ¦nfidently_o upon_o it_o before_o it_o be_v actual_o accomplish_v as_o if_o it_o be_v indeed_o real_o accomplish_v we_o may_v therefore_o conclude_v thaââ¦_n the_o ancient_a father_n who_o believe_v make_v evangelical_n and_o celestial_a truth_n the_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o rest_v thereupon_o a_o proper_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o which_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o that_o be_v not_o see_v as_o be_v show_v chap._n 6._o v._n 19_o §_o 156._o in_o this_o respect_n faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o give_v a_o be_v unto_o it_o thus_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a relation_n betwixt_o faith_n and_o hope_n we_o wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n gal._n 5._o 5._o see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n tract_n 2._o part_n 7._o on_o eph._n 6._o 17._o §_o 3._o 5._o §._o 4._o of_o faith_n a_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o be_v also_o a_o evidence_n of_o tââ¦ings_n not_o see_v the_o noun_n translate_v ãâã_d evidence_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n thââ¦t_o signify_v to_o ãâã_d convince_v joh._n 8._o 9_o 46._o jam._n 2._o 9_o thence_o this_o noun_n that_o be_v here_o proper_o translate_v a_o evidence_n which_o prove_v and_o demonstrate_v thing_n to_o be_v so_o and_o so_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o faith_n do_v as_o evident_o convince_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v as_o if_o they_o be_v before_o a_o man_n and_o he_o see_v they_o with_o his_o eye_n herein_o lie_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o faith_n and_o sense_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o by_o thing_n ãâã_d not_o see_v be_v mean_v such_o as_o can_v be_v discern_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n because_o they_o be_v either_o invisible_a in_o their_o nature_n or_o keep_v some_o way_n or_o other_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n of_o this_o word_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 7ââ¦_n quest._n wherein_o lie_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o this_o fruit_n of_o say_v and_o the_o ãâã_d part_n and_o this_o answ._n the_o former_a speak_v only_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v this_o of_o thing_n past_a and_o verse_n present_a also_o as_o well_o as_o to_o come_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n past_a and_o accomplish_v which_o be_v not_o now_o see_v as_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n his_o miracle_n his_o death_n and_o ââ¦surrection_n there_o be_v also_o many_o thing_n present_a that_o be_v not_o see_v as_o christ_n ââ¦ting_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n angel_n attend_v we_o the_o soul_n of_o just_a man_n in_o heaven_n yet_o faith_n give_v evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o these_o even_o such_o evidence_n as_o they_o be_v as_o sure_a to_o believer_n that_o now_o live_v as_o the_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v on_o earth_n be_v to_o they_o who_o then_o see_v they_o with_o their_o eye_n and_o as_o the_o thing_n in_o heaven_n be_v ãâã_d they_o in_o heaven_n so_o as_o faith_n work_v assurance_n this_o apostle_n attribute_n full_a ââ¦rance_n to_o faith_n see_v chap._n 10._o v._n 22._o §_o 65._o in_o that_o the_o thing_n whereof_o faith_n be_v a_o evidence_n be_v not_o see_v it_o be_v evident_a credible_a that_o invisibility_n make_v not_o thing_n less_o credible_a many_o evidence_n be_v give_v hereof_o in_o this_o chapter_n this_o point_n be_v thus_o express_v to_o the_o life_n who_o have_v not_o seeââ¦_n you_o love_v in_o who_o though_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o christ_n take_v the_o point_n for_o grant_v in_o pronounce_v they_o bless_a who_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o have_v believe_v joh._n 20._o 29._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10._o 17._o not_o by_o sight_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o we_o hear_v of_o many_o thing_n that_o we_o see_v not_o this_o discover_v the_o deceit_n of_o they_o who_o so_o long_o as_o they_o see_v such_o and_o such_o object_n can_v believe_v but_o will_v believe_v no_o further_o like_o thomas_n who_o say_v except_o i_o shall_v see_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o believe_v joh._n 20._o 2ââ¦_n if_o god_n give_v man_n health_n peace_n plenty_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o prosperity_n they_o will_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v their_o god_n but_o if_o they_o see_v no_o external_a evidence_n of_o his_o favour_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v on_o he_o this_o be_v the_o common_a faith_n of_o most_o ãâã_d herein_o they_o take_v away_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o faith_n and_o sight_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o it_o be_v faith_n excellency_n to_o raise_v the_o soul_n above_o sight_n &_o to_o
support_v it_o against_o sense_n excellency_n true_a faith_n make_v he_o that_o have_v it_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v his_o love_a father_n when_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o it_o make_v he_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o bless_a estate_n though_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o outward_a misery_n well_o be_v the_o martyr_n instruct_v herein_o have_v they_o not_o have_v evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v they_o will_v never_o have_v endure_v what_o they_o do_v this_o be_v render_v as_o the_o reason_n of_o moses_n his_o endure_v he_o endure_v as_o see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a v_o 27._o invisible_a comfort_n and_o recompense_v swallow_v up_o the_o terror_n of_o those_o present_a trial_n which_o martyr_n see_v and_o feel_v how_o much_o do_v it_o now_o concern_v we_o to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o thing_n invisible_a such_o as_o the_o word_n have_v reveal_v for_o our_o stability_n this_o be_v it_o that_o ãâã_d christian_n from_o faint_a they_o do_v look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v ãâã_d the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 18._o this_o make_v david_n when_o he_o be_v great_o distress_v and_o see_v no_o outward_a help_n to_o encourage_v himself_o in_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d god_n 1_o sam._n 30._o 6._o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v faith_n jehoshaphat_n to_o god_n in_o regââ¦_n of_o outward_a help_n but_o our_o eye_n be_v upon_o thou_o 2_o chron._n 20._o 12._o thus_o may_v ãâã_d encourage_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o case_n that_o can_v here_o befall_v we_o §._o 5._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o and_o observation_n from_o heb._n 11._o 1._o now_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o the_o evidence_n of_o thââ¦_n ãâã_d see_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o description_n of_o faith_n herein_o two_o point_n be_v observable_a 1._o the_o inference_n in_o this_o note_n of_o assumption_n now_o or_o but._n 2._o the_o substance_n whereof_o there_o be_v two_o branch_n 1._o the_o point_n describe_v which_o be_v faith_n 2._o the_o argument_n whereby_o it_o be_v describe_v these_o be_v two_o property_n of_o faith_n both_o amplify_v by_o their_o distinct_a object_n the_o first_o property_n be_v thus_o express_v the_o substance_n the_o object_n hereof_o be_v thing_n hope_v for_o the_o other_o property_n be_v thus_o express_v the_o evidence_n the_o object_n thereof_o be_v thing_n not_o see_v doctrine_n i._o help_v prescribe_v be_v to_o be_v explain_v this_o arise_v from_o the_o inference_n now._n see_v §_o 2._o ii_o faith_n be_v a_o prime_a grace_n this_o arise_v both_o from_o the_o description_n and_o also_o from_o the_o large_a amplification_n thereof_o see_v §_o 2._o iii_o faith_n give_v a_o be_v to_o future_a thing_n the_o word_n substance_n intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 3._o iv._o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a relation_n betwixt_o faith_n and_o hope_n for_o they_o be_v future_a thing_n hope_v for_o whereof_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n see_v §_o 3._o v._o faith_n work_v assurance_n this_o property_n evidence_n intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 4._o vi_o thing_n invisible_a be_v not_o incredible_a though_o they_o be_v not_o see_v yet_o be_v faith_n ãâã_d evidence_n of_o they_o see_v §_o 4._o §._o 6._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o heb._n 11._o 2._o by_o it_o the_o elder_n obtain_v a_o good_a report_n in_o this_o and_o the_o other_o verse_n follow_v the_o foresay_a definition_n of_o faith_n be_v amplify_v and_o exemplify_v and_o that_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o faith_n manifest_v in_o sundry_a particular_n the_o first_o be_v a_o good_a report_n which_o it_o bring_v to_o saint_n that_o live_v in_o former_a be_v time_n this_o relative_a by_o it_o or_o ãâã_d in_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o grace_n describe_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n which_o be_v faith_n the_o person_n who_o faith_n be_v here_o commend_v be_v style_v ãâã_d elder_n both_o our_o english_a and_o also_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v of_o the_o comparative_a degree_n the_o ãâã_d positive_a signify_v a_o old_a man_n luk._n 1._o 18._o man_n in_o place_n of_o dignity_n or_o authority_n have_v hesych_n this_o title_n give_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o that_o in_o two_o especial_a respect_n 1._o because_o old_a man_n be_v fit_a to_o have_v dignity_n and_o authority_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o experience_n which_o teach_v wisdom_n job_n 32._o 7._o 1_o king_n 12._o 7._o 2._o because_o such_o honour_n be_v do_v unto_o they_o as_o use_v to_o be_v do_v unto_o old_a man_n for_o old_a man_n carry_v gravity_n in_o their_o face_n use_v to_o be_v reverence_v yea_o the_o law_n require_v as_o much_o leu._n 19_o 32._o the_o comparative_a here_o translate_v elder_a be_v attribute_v to_o man_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o age_n or_o office_n in_o reference_n to_o age_n both_o those_o that_o have_v attain_v to_o many_o year_n be_v so_o call_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 1._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 5._o in_o which_o sense_n ãâã_d ancient_a woman_n have_v this_o title_n in_o the_o feminine_a gender_n give_v unto_o they_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 2._o and_o also_o they_o who_o be_v elder_a than_o other_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o young_a be_v call_v elder_a though_o they_o be_v not_o old_a in_o age_n luk._n 15._o 25._o they_o also_o who_o have_v live_v in_o former_a time_n be_v call_v elder_n in_o that_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v be_v ancient_a than_o our_o time_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v man_n of_o part_n of_o worth_n of_o dignity_n authority_n or_o any_o other_o esteem_n thus_o be_v the_o word_n frequent_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n matth._n 15._o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o office_n man_n be_v call_v elder_n in_o reference_n to_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n we_o read_v of_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n exod._n 19_o 7._o matth._n 21._o 23_o elder_n of_o the_o town_n 1_o sam._n 16._o 4._o elder_n of_o the_o city_n deut._n 21._o 3._o elder_n of_o the_o land_n 1_o king_n 20._o 7._o these_o be_v elder_n for_o civil_a affair_n the_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o in_o the_o evangelist_n and_o act_n be_v say_v to_o meet_v with_o priest_n scribes_z and_o other_o ruler_n be_v for_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n for_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v then_o take_v from_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o these_o elder_n which_o may_v be_v call_v senator_n that_o make_v up_o a_o council_n which_o the_o jew_n call_v sanhedrim_n their_o great_a council_n consist_v of_o lxxi_o senator_n which_o number_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v order_v according_a to_o this_o direction_n which_o god_n give_v to_o moses_n gather_v unto_o i_o seventy_o man_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n numb_a 11._o 16._o moses_n be_v add_v to_o these_o make_v ãâã_d seventy_o one_o by_o elder_n in_o this_o text_n be_v mean_v such_o as_o live_v in_o former_a age_n before_o the_o time_n wherein_o these_o hebrew_n live_v we_o call_v such_o ancestor_n predecessor_n the_o rhemist_n translate_v they_o old_a man_n which_o be_v absurd_a obscure_a and_o untrue_a for_o all_o those_o elder_n that_o obtain_v a_o good_a report_n be_v not_o old_a man_n witness_n enoch_n compare_v to_o the_o other_o patriarch_n before_o the_o flood_n gen._n 5._o 23._o saul_n son_n 1_o sam._n 31._o 2._o josiah_n 2_o king_n 22._o 1._o ieroboam_n son_n 1_o king_n 14._o 13._o they_o may_v be_v therefore_o young_a man_n as_o well_o as_o old_a man_n that_o be_v comprise_v under_o this_o word_n elder_n the_o apostle_n use_v this_o indefinite_a word_n which_o exclude_v none_o that_o in_o former_a elder_n time_n believe_v because_o there_o be_v many_o more_o that_o manifest_v the_o truth_n and_o vigour_n of_o their_o faith_n beside_o those_o that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o catalogue_n follow_v of_o all_o of_o they_o it_o be_v say_v they_o obtain_v a_o good_a report_n this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n the_o verb_n whence_o it_o be_v derive_v signify_v to_o witness_v a_o thing_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 4._o §_o 30._o &_o chap._n 3._o v._n 5._o §_o 53._o it_o be_v here_o of_o the_o passive_a voice_n and_o may_v word_n for_o word_n be_v thus_o translate_v sunt_fw-la be_v witness_v that_o be_v have_v witness_n or_o testimony_n give_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v approve_v and_o honour_v with_o testimony_n testimony_n give_v be_v under_o this_o passive_a word_n frequent_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o better_a part_n for_o ââ¦_n good_a and_o honourable_a testimony_n as_o v_o 4._o act_n 6._o 3._o &_o 22._o 12_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 10._o quest._n by_o what_o kind_n of_o testimony_n be_v those_o ancient_n so_o honour_v honour_v answ._n both_o by_o god_n testimony_n and_o also_o by_o man_n god_n three_o way_n give_v good_a testimony_n unto_o they_o 1._o he_o
earth_n some_o to_o amplify_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o vessel_n say_v that_o among_o other_o creature_n whale_n be_v also_o therein_o this_o be_v but_o a_o foolish_a conceit_n for_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o ãâã_d be_v therein_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o need_n that_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o it_o for_o the_o element_n which_o destroy_v other_o creature_n be_v their_o proper_a element_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o to_o be_v preserve_v by_o 3._o for_o the_o form_n of_o it_o it_o be_v flat-bottomed_a from_o the_o top_n somewhat_o shelve_v ark._n three_o story_n high_a it_o have_v a_o multitude_n of_o cabin_n for_o several_a creature_n and_o for_o several_a kind_n of_o food_n meet_v for_o each_o of_o they_o it_o be_v so_o artificial_o make_v as_o though_o there_o be_v a_o door_n if_o not_o more_o door_n than_o one_o for_o all_o kind_n of_o creature_n to_o come_v in_o and_o out_o thereat_o yea_o and_o window_n or_o other_o mean_n to_o let_v in_o light_n yet_o no_o water_n from_o above_o or_o below_o can_v come_v in_o to_o annoy_v they_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o mast_n tackle_n rudder_n oar_n anchor_n or_o other_o like_a thing_n which_o be_v useful_a to_o other_o ship_n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v move_v or_o guide_v by_o the_o art_n of_o man_n but_o only_o by_o divine_a providence_n atheist_n have_v sundry_a way_n cavil_v against_o it_o as_o apelles_n against_o the_o smallness_n ark._n of_o it_o to_o hold_v ââ¦o_o many_o creature_n and_o so_o much_o food_n so_o long_o a_o time_n as_o that_o be_v say_v to_o do_v celsus_n cavil_v against_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o as_o be_v impossible_a for_o so_o great_a a_o vessel_n to_o be_v make_v for_o such_o a_o purpose_n faith_n pass_v by_o all_o such_o difficulty_n and_o seem_a impossibility_n by_o faith_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v make_v of_o nothing_o the_o use_n of_o it_o give_v a_o instance_n of_o god_n wisdom_n in_o use_v mean_n for_o effect_v mean_n that_o which_o he_o intend_v not_o that_o he_o be_v tie_v to_o mean_n for_o as_o he_o make_v the_o world_n without_o mean_n so_o he_o can_v preserve_v and_o destroy_v who_o and_o what_o he_o will_v without_o mean_n the_o kind_n of_o mean_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v be_v set_v forth_o and_o as_o the_o like_a never_o be_v before_o nor_o shall_v be_v give_v further_a proof_n that_o god_n can_v raise_v up_o and_o use_v extraordinary_a mean_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 4._o §_o 28._o §._o 31._o of_o save_v noah_n house_n in_o the_o ark._n one_o end_n of_o noah_n make_v the_o ark_n be_v thus_o express_v to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o house_n the_o word_n in_o greek_a translate_v ãâã_d save_v be_v a_o noun_n and_o proper_o signify_v salvation_n or_o preservation_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 14._o §_o 159._o god_n intend_v to_o bring_v such_o a_o flood_n upon_o the_o earth_n as_o shall_v sweep_v away_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o ark_n so_o float_v and_o swim_v upon_o the_o water_n as_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o be_v save_v alive_a thereby_o now_o noah_n who_o believe_v thus_o much_o himself_o persuade_v his_o wife_n his_o three_o son_n and_o their_o wife_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o move_v they_o to_o enter_v thereinto_o whereby_o they_o be_v save_v all_o these_o be_v of_o his_o household_n therefore_o house_n house_n be_v metonymical_o put_v for_o his_o household_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o only_o these_o be_v of_o his_o family_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o have_v a_o very_a great_a family_n but_o he_o wrought_v upon_o none_o but_o these_o none_o but_o these_o be_v persuade_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o ark._n so_o lot_n can_v prevail_v with_o none_o but_o his_o wife_n and_o two_o daughter_n to_o go_v out_o of_o sodom_n because_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o all_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o ark_n shall_v be_v save_v alive_a and_o he_o observe_v that_o none_o will_v believe_v he_o but_o they_o of_o his_o household_n this_o be_v ââ¦tly_o set_v down_o as_o a_o end_n of_o his_o make_v the_o ark_n to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o ââ¦use_n this_o word_n save_v may_v in_o this_o place_n be_v apply_v both_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o salvation_n their_o temporal_a life_n and_o also_o to_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o type_n and_o a_o sacrament_n of_o their_o deliverance_n from_o eternal_a damnation_n in_o this_o respect_n baptism_n be_v style_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o ark_n ãâã_d a_o like_a figure_n 1_o pââ¦_n 3._o 21._o when_o two_o type_n resemble_v one_o thing_n be_v compare_v together_o they_o be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v a_o like_a figure_n the_o ark_n therefore_o bear_v upon_o the_o water_n whereby_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n be_v save_v and_o baptism_n be_v both_o seal_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n and_o of_o our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o ungodly_a world_n they_o be_v like_o figure_n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o who_o enter_v into_o the_o ark_n and_o believe_v as_o noah_n ãâã_d be_v eternal_o save_v all_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v not_o save_v though_o baptism_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o help_v on_o their_o salvation_n so_o neither_o all_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o ark_n can_v be_v conclude_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o curse_a cham_n enter_v thereinto_o yet_o notwithstanding_o might_n noah_n prepare_v it_o both_o for_o the_o present_a preservation_n and_o also_o for_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o all_o that_o shall_v enter_v thereinto_o the_o save_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n typify_v that_o salvation_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o man_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o give_v instance_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o god_n providence_n over_o his_o church_n in_o soul._n save_v body_n and_o soul_n the_o body_n from_o temporal_a danger_n the_o soul_n from_o eternal_a peââ¦dition_n thus_o far_o may_v israel_n pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n be_v extend_v exod._n 14._o 22._o and_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o passover_n and_o mannah_n and_o the_o water_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n this_o save_n of_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n give_v proof_n that_o the_o incredulity_n of_o the_o believer_n multitude_n be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o saint_n for_o though_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a perish_v by_o the_o flood_n yet_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n be_v save_v in_o the_o ark._n the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o temptation_n and_o to_o reserve_v the_o uââ¦ust_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 9_o the_o red_a sea_n that_o be_v a_o wall_n of_o defence_n to_o the_o israelite_n overwhelm_v the_o egyptian_n exod._n 14._o 22._o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n as_o the_o believer_n be_v not_o prejudice_v by_o another_o unbelief_n so_o neither_o shall_v the_o unbeliever_n be_v save_v by_o another_o faith_n two_o shall_v be_v in_o one_o bed_n the_o one_o take_v the_o other_o leave_v luk._n 17._o 34._o it_o may_v further_o from_o hence_o be_v infer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v no_o preservation_n out_o of_o the_o ark._n see_v more_o hereof_o in_o dome_a duty_n on_o eph._n 5._o v._n 23._o §_o 23._o §._o 32._o of_o the_o world_n condemn_v by_o the_o ark._n two_o effect_n be_v further_o observe_v to_o follow_v upon_o noah_n prepare_v the_o ark_n the_o first_o be_v in_o these_o word_n by_o ãâã_d which_o he_o condemn_v the_o world_n the_o most_o immediate_a and_o proper_a reference_n that_o this_o relative_a which_o can_v haââ¦_n be_v to_o the_o ark._n they_o be_v ãâã_d both_o of_o the_o same_o gender_n by_o the_o wicked_a world_n metonymical_o be_v mean_v the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o so_o it_o be_v oft_o use_v joh._n 12._o 19_o upon_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n he_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n be_v deprive_v of_o that_o glorious_a image_n wherein_o god_n first_o create_v man_n and_o deprave_v with_o a_o most_o vicious_a and_o pernicious_a disposition_n whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 19_o and_o all_o except_o those_o who_o christ_n deliver_v from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n gal._n 1._o 4._o be_v count_v to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n such_o be_v all_o those_o that_o live_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o flood_n except_o they_o who_o enter_v into_o the_o ark._n whereupon_o they_o be_v call_v the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a 2_o pet._n 2._o 9_o noah_n be_v say_v to_o condemn_v these_o the_o word_n be_v fit_o translate_v for_o
barren_a gen._n 11._o 30._o latin_n some_o here_o insert_v it_o thus_o sarah_n be_v barren_a receive_v strength_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o her_o faith_n pass_v over_o many_o difficulty_n as_o be_v before_o note_v of_o abraham_n faith_n §_o 44._o §._o 56._o of_o the_o ground_n of_o a_o strong_a faith_n the_o reason_n of_o sarahs_n strong_a faith_n be_v thus_o express_v because_o she_o judge_v he_o faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v of_o the_o conjunction_n translate_v ãâã_d because_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 14._o §_o 136._o it_o in_o general_n intend_v the_o true_a ground_n and_o cause_n of_o her_o faith_n which_o be_v her_o persuasion_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o make_v good_a his_o word_n god_n promise_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v the_o more_o sure_a ground_n because_o he_o that_o make_v it_o be_v faithful_a yet_o these_o work_n not_o faith_n but_o in_o such_o as_o judge_v he_o so_o to_o be_v and_o this_o will_v work_v a_o invincible_a faith_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v ãâã_d ââ¦udged_v see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 7._o §_o 96._o the_o word_n be_v oft_o translate_v count_v or_o account_v phil._n 3._o 7_o 8._o it_o imply_v a_o assent_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o here_o a_o full_a assent_n without_o any_o doubt_n at_o all_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o her_o husband_n he_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n etc._n etc._n be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v rom._n 4._o 20_o 21._o obj._n the_o history_n make_v mention_n of_o she_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n assure_v and_o doubt_v of_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o gen._n 18._o 12._o answ._n distinguish_v time_n and_o her_o doubt_v and_o believe_v may_v be_v reconcile_v for_o when_o first_o she_o hear_v the_o message_n through_o weakness_n she_o disinherit_v the_o event_n but_o the_o promise_n be_v again_o repeat_v and_o she_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o god_n almighty_a power_n she_o steadfast_o believe_v gen._n 18._o 14._o thus_o zacharias_n at_o first_o believe_v not_o but_o afterward_o he_o be_v strengthen_v in_o faith_n luk._n 1._o 20._o herein_o we_o have_v a_o proof_n that_o weak_a one_o may_v attain_v to_o a_o steadfast_a faith_n this_o strengthen_v may_v be_v by_o reason_n of_o further_a mean_n afford_v for_o strengthen_v faith_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o god_n blessing_n upon_o those_o mean_n it_o be_v therefore_o needful_a and_o useful_a to_o continue_v the_o use_n of_o mean_n for_o strengthen_v faith_n and_o increase_v other_o grace_n we_o do_v not_o here_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n attain_v to_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o any_o other_o grace_n we_o may_v not_o therefore_o give_v over_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n but_o continue_v to_o use_v they_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v let_v such_o as_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n and_o subject_a to_o doubt_n take_v notice_n that_o weak_a one_o may_v be_v strong_a in_o faith_n and_o thereupon_o use_v mean_n for_o strength_n let_v minister_n parent_n and_o other_o that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o any_o soul_n under_o they_o when_o they_o observe_v any_o of_o their_o charge_n weak_a and_o waver_v and_o doubt_v do_v their_o best_a for_o strengthen_v and_o establish_v they_o and_o that_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o weak_a one_o may_v be_v make_v strong_a two_o thing_n be_v join_v together_o which_o add_v much_o to_o the_o strengthen_n of_o her_o faith_n one_o be_v the_o promiser_n the_o other_o be_v his_o property_n the_o promiser_n be_v set_v down_o with_o some_o emphasis_n thus_o ãâã_d he_o that_o have_v promise_v this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n and_o it_o point_v at_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v here_o thus_o describe_v to_o show_v the_o ground_n of_o her_o faith_n which_o be_v no_o vain_a fantasy_n of_o her_o own_o brain_n but_o a_o express_a promise_n and_o that_o of_o god_n himself_o of_o the_o word_n translate_v promise_a see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 1._o §_o 6._o &_o chap._n 6._o v._n 13._o §_o 94._o the_o property_n that_o be_v here_o note_v of_o god_n be_v ãâã_d faithful_a hereof_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 177._o this_o epichite_a faithful_a be_v add_v to_o show_v the_o height_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o she_o beââ¦ing_v so_o incredible_a a_o promise_n which_o be_v god_n truth_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o accomplish_v whatsoever_o he_o promise_v be_v great_a or_o mean_a likely_a or_o unlikely_a of_o god_n promise_n the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o god_n faithfulness_n a_o strong_a pillar_n to_o support_v it_o see_v chap._n 10._o v._n 23._o §_o 73._o §._o 57_o of_o the_o increase_n and_o continuance_n of_o god_n blessing_n heb._n 11._o 12._o therefore_o spring_v there_o even_o of_o one_o and_o he_o as_o good_a as_o dead_a so_o many_o as_o the_o star_n of_o the_o sky_n in_o multitude_n and_o as_o the_o sand_n which_o be_v by_o the_o sea_n shore_n innumerable_a the_o first_o illative_a particle_n ãâã_d therefore_o show_v that_o this_o verse_n be_v infer_v as_o a_o consequence_n follow_v upon_o sarahs_n faith_n which_o consequence_n be_v the_o recompense_v ââ¦ecompence_n therefore_o whereas_o before_o she_o have_v live_v ninety_o year_n without_o haââ¦ng_v any_o child_n at_o all_o because_o she_o believe_v god_n promise_n of_o give_v she_o a_o son_n the_o benefit_n of_o that_o promise_n be_v extend_v to_o a_o numerous_a yea_o even_o a_o innumerable_a offspring_n this_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o to_o believer_n ââ¦st_v upon_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n promise_n shall_v be_v far_o extend_v unto_o such_o so_o as_o faith_n shall_v not_o lose_v her_o recompense_n the_o word_n translate_v spring_v be_v of_o various_a acception_n and_o signification_n and_o among_o other_o it_o signify_v to_o be_v bear_v or_o bring_v forth_o in_o reference_n to_o child_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mother_n womb_n our_o english_a have_v well_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n by_o this_o word_n ãâã_d spring_v to_o show_v that_o not_o the_o immediate_a child_n of_o abraham_n by_o sarah_n be_v here_o only_o mean_v for_o that_o be_v only_o one_o but_o his_o posterity_n generation_n after_o generation_n some_o translate_v it_o thus_o there_o beza_n proceed_v a_o posterity_n this_o imply_v the_o continuance_n of_o god_n blessing_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o for_o 61._o one_o child_n but_o for_o posterity_n generation_n after_o generation_n and_o also_o it_o give_v evidence_n that_o god_n can_v raise_v great_a matter_n out_o of_o small_a beginning_n as_o the_o water_n that_o come_v from_o the_o sanctuary_n increase_v from_o ankle_n deep_a to_o a_o river_n that_o can_v not_o be_v pass_v over_o ezek._n 47._o 3_o 5._o this_o god_n do_v 1._o to_o manifest_v and_o magnify_v his_o divine_a power_n 2._o to_o make_v man_n more_o thankful_a take_v instance_n hereof_o in_o jacob_n gen._n 32._o 10._o a_o continual_a increase_n of_o a_o blessing_n cause_v thanks_o to_o god_n to_o be_v continue_v time_n after_o time_n 3._o to_o keep_v man_n from_o be_v too_o much_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n for_o if_o they_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o blessing_n at_o first_o they_o will_v boast_v too_o much_o thereof_o but_o blessing_n increase_v by_o degree_n prevent_v high_a conceit_n 4._o hereby_o god_n bring_v man_n to_o use_v warrantable_a mean_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o blessing_n when_o as_o they_o observe_v that_o blessing_n to_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o as_o the_o widow_n by_o the_o increase_n of_o oil_n be_v move_v to_o call_v for_o vessel_n after_o vessel_n 2_o king_n 4._o 5_o 6._o this_o teach_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o despise_v the_o day_n of_o small_a thing_n zach._n 4._o 10._o beginning_n man_n be_v too_o prone_a hereunto_o this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v the_o jew_n despise_v christ._n this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v many_o to_o scorn_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o ministry_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o scoff_n at_o the_o power_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o such_o as_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o ministry_n as_o tobiah_n the_o ammonite_n do_v at_o the_o jew_n for_o rear_v uââ¦_n the_o wall_n of_o their_o city_n neh._n 4._o 3._o §._o 58._o of_o the_o mutual_a good_a that_o a_o believe_a husband_n and_o wife_n may_v dââ¦_n each_o other_o the_o foresay_a small_a beginning_n of_o a_o numerous_a issue_n intend_v be_v thus_o exprespress_v ãâã_d of_o one_o to_o show_v that_o this_o circumstance_n be_v remarkable_a a_o emphatical_a particle_n be_v set_v before_o it_o which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a particle_n ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o
exceed_o great_a number_n deut._n 1._o 10._o 2._o if_o all_o that_o have_v descend_v from_o abraham_n and_o shall_v descend_v from_o he_o be_v due_o weigh_v they_o will_v be_v find_v exceed_v many_o 3._o all_o that_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v all_o christian_n in_o all_o generation_n be_v comprise_v under_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n gal._n 3._o 29._o hos._n 1._o 10._o 4._o the_o apostle_n here_o show_v that_o he_o intend_v no_o more_o but_o that_o they_o be_v innumerable_a as_o he_o express_v in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n the_o foresay_a hyperbole_n and_o other_o like_a unto_o they_o be_v use_v to_o make_v thing_n worthy_a of_o all_o observation_n to_o be_v the_o more_o heed_v and_o better_o regard_v 1._o it_o appear_v hereby_o that_o to_o tax_v all_o hyperbolical_a speech_n of_o falsehood_n and_o lie_v savour_v too_o much_o of_o ignorance_n of_o the_o art_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n approve_v hyperbolical_a speech_n be_v to_o move_v man_n not_o to_o believe_v untruth_n but_o to_o make_v they_o the_o better_a to_o conceive_v the_o depth_n of_o truth_n in_o weighty_a matter_n 2._o that_o hyperbole_n may_v not_o be_v pervert_v and_o abuse_v these_o rule_n that_o follow_v hyperbole_n and_o other_o like_v unto_o they_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o hyperbole_n must_v be_v use_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v indeed_o true_a in_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o to_o say_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o number_n but_o small_a and_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o they_o there_o be_v no_o great_a admiration_n they_o be_v as_o star_n and_o sand_n be_v a_o abuse_n so_o to_o say_v of_o a_o army_n that_o be_v a_o little_a discomfit_v as_o the_o army_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v before_o a_z josh._n 7._o 4_o 5._o they_o be_v beat_v as_o small_a as_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n 2_o sam._n 22._o 43._o 2._o they_o must_v be_v use_v in_o weighty_a truth_n which_o be_v worthy_a of_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a consideration_n such_o be_v all_o the_o hyperbole_n use_v in_o scripture_n otherwise_o they_o fail_v of_o their_o main_a and_o principal_a end_n 3._o they_o must_v so_o near_o as_o may_v be_v set_v out_o in_o proverbial_a sentence_n proverb_n be_v by_o common_a use_n and_o experience_n well_o know_v and_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o well_o understand_v such_o be_v the_o hyperbole_n of_o this_o text._n 4._o man_n must_v therein_o show_v that_o they_o aim_v more_o at_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o matter_n than_o at_o the_o sound_n and_o measure_n of_o word_n this_o will_v be_v discern_v by_o a_o indefinite_a express_v of_o they_o without_o word_n of_o infallible_a certainty_n such_o as_o these_o just_a as_o many_o as_o star_n full_a as_o high_a as_o heaven_n every_o way_n as_o small_a as_o dust_n hyperbole_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o word_n of_o similitude_n and_o dissimilitude_n rather_o than_o by_o word_n of_o equality_n and_o inequality_n 5._o the_o end_n of_o they_o must_v be_v to_o inform_v not_o to_o flatter_v as_o they_o do_v who_o say_v of_o herod_n oration_n it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o a_o man_n act._n 12._o ãâã_d herein_o cicero_n much_o fail_v in_o his_o hyperbolical_a phrase_n of_o pompey_n and_o cisar_n 6._o they_o must_v be_v keep_v in_o measure_n though_o they_o have_v a_o far_a reach_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o decorum_n to_o be_v keep_v the_o tale_n of_o garamantus_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n most_o absurd_a 7._o they_o may_v not_o be_v bring_v in_o comparison_n with_o god_n thus_o as_o true_a as_o god_n §._o 61._o of_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o god_n blessing_n this_o last_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n ãâã_d innumerable_a show_v the_o end_n of_o the_o two_o forementioned_a hyperbole_n star_n and_o sand_n which_o be_v to_o set_v out_o the_o surpass_a great_a number_n of_o abraham_n and_o sarahs_n posterity_n the_o english_a word_n fit_o answer_v the_o greek_a both_o of_o they_o be_v compound_n the_o greek_a be_v derive_v from_o a_o noun_n that_o signify_v ãâã_d number_n act._n 6._o 7._o thence_o a_o verb_n ãâã_d to_o number_v the_o ãâã_d preposition_n be_v privative_a so_o as_o this_o compound_n set_v out_o that_o which_o can_v be_v number_v this_o give_v instance_n that_o god_n can_v increase_v his_o blessing_n beyond_o man_n apprehension_n this_o may_v further_o be_v exemplify_v in_o particular_a person_n in_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v bestow_v upon_o man_n and_o in_o divine_a ordinance_n 1._o for_o person_n how_o wonderful_a great_a be_v the_o increase_n of_o god_n blessing_n upon_o joseph_n moses_n david_n daniel_n esther_n mordecai_n sundry_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o especial_o upon_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v that_o little_a stone_n that_o be_v ãâã_d ââ¦ut_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n and_o become_v a_o great_a mountain_n and_o ãâã_d the_o whole_a earth_n dan._n 2._o 35._o 2._o for_o church_n that_o church_n which_o at_o first_o be_v comprise_v in_o one_o family_n and_o afterward_o increase_v into_o twelve_o tribe_n become_v a_o very_a great_a nation_n but_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v much_o more_o increase_v 3._o for_o gift_n and_o grace_n they_o use_v to_o grow_v as_o mustardseed_n which_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n but_o become_v a_o tree_n matth._n 13._o 31_o 32._o 4._o for_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n they_o seem_v at_o first_o to_o many_o contemptible_a and_o be_v count_v foolishness_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 18._o but_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o 16._o there_o be_v no_o stint_n that_o can_v be_v put_v to_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n this_o be_v it_o that_o maââ¦brich_v prov._n 10._o 22._o hence_o this_o proverb_n cast_v i_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o give_v i_o god_n blessing_n and_o i_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o this_o give_v we_o in_o small_a and_o mean_a beginning_n to_o call_v and_o depend_v upon_o god_n for_o his_o increase_n thereof_o and_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o this_o that_o he_o can_v and_o will_v as_o he_o see_v just_a cause_n give_v a_o increase_n according_a to_o yea_o and_o beyond_o our_o expectation_n see_v more_o hereof_o §_o 57_o §._o 62._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o hebr._n 11._o 11_o 12._o v._o 11._o through_o faith_n also_o sarah_n herself_o receive_v strength_n to_o conceive_v seed_n and_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o child_n when_o she_o be_v past_o age_n because_o she_o judge_v he_o faithful_a who_o have_v promise_v v._o 12._o therefore_o spring_v there_o even_o of_o one_o and_o he_o as_o good_a as_o dead_a so_o many_o as_o the_o star_n of_o the_o sky_n in_o multitude_n and_o as_o the_o sand_n which_o be_v by_o the_o seashore_n innumerable_a in_o these_o two_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o commendation_n of_o a_o woman_n faith_n in_o it_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o thing_n commend_v 2._o the_o argument_n by_o which_o it_o be_v commend_v in_o the_o former_a there_o be_v express_v 1._o the_o particular_a grace_n faith_n 2._o the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n in_o who_o that_o grace_n be_v sara_n the_o commendation_n itself_o be_v take_v from_o two_o argument_n 1._o from_o the_o effect_n of_o her_o faith_n 2._o from_o the_o consequence_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o two_o effect_n be_v 1._o propound_v 2._o amplify_v the_o effect_n propound_v be_v 1._o to_o conceive_v seed_n 2._o to_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o child_n these_o be_v amplify_v three_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o ground_n of_o they_o she_o receive_v strength_n 2._o by_o the_o seem_a impossibility_n when_o she_o be_v past_o age_n 3._o by_o the_o proper_a cause_n of_o all_o because_o she_o judge_v etc._n etc._n in_o set_v down_o the_o cause_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o her_o act_n she_o judge_v 2._o the_o object_n of_o that_o act_n which_o be_v god_n who_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o his_o goodness_n in_o make_v promise_n 2._o by_o his_o faithfulness_n in_o perform_v what_o he_o promise_v the_o consequence_n of_o sarahs_n faith_n be_v 1._o general_o hint_v in_o this_o particle_n of_o reference_n therefore_o 2._o particular_o exemplify_v the_o exemplification_n note_v out_o 1._o the_o kind_n of_o blessing_n in_o this_o word_n spring_v there_o 2._o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o this_o be_v set_v down_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o meaness_n of_o the_o beginning_n 2._o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o issue_n the_o meaness_n of_o the_o beginning_n be_v manifest_v 1._o by_o the_o singularity_n of_o the_o person_n even_o of_o one_o 2._o by_o the_o improbability_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o he_o as_o good_a as_o dead_a the_o greatness_n of_o the_o issue_n be_v set_v out_o two_o way_n 1._o comparative_o 2._o simple_o the_o comparison_n be_v take_v from_o two_o innumerable_a thing_n 1._o star_n of_o the_o sky_n 2._o the_o sand_n which_o be_v
abraham_n faith_n both_o abraham_n himself_o be_v describe_v and_o also_o his_o son_n about_o who_o he_o be_v tempt_v abraham_n be_v describe_v in_o this_o phrase_n he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o promisââ¦_n this_o description_n be_v join_v to_o abraham_n name_n by_o the_o copulative_a ãâã_d and_o which_o do_v not_o here_o join_v different_a person_n but_o distinct_a property_n of_o the_o same_o person_n as_o his_o name_n and_o his_o privilege_n his_o name_n abraham_n and_o this_o privilege_n he_o receive_v the_o promise_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o copulative_a and_o be_v emphatical_a and_o to_o express_v the_o emphasis_n it_o may_v be_v translate_v even_o even_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v etc._n etc._n this_o phrase_n receive_v the_o promise_n be_v the_o same_o in_o our_o english_a that_o be_v set_v down_o negative_o v_o 13._o §_o 65._o but_o the_o greek_a verb_n receive_v be_v ãâã_d one_o in_o one_o place_n and_o ãâã_d a_o other_o in_o the_o other_o in_o this_o place_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v a_o compound_n the_o 7._o simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o take_v or_o receive_v this_o ãâã_d compound_n have_v a_o further_a emphasis_n it_o intend_v a_o receive_n to_o one_o self_n and_o a_o good_a entertain_v of_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v but_o once_o more_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o apply_v to_o publius_n his_o entertain_v paul_n and_o his_o company_n and_o thus_o translate_v who_o receive_v we_o act_v 28._o 7._o the_o promise_n here_o intend_v be_v make_v by_o god_n immediate_o to_o abraham_n himself_o promise_n abraham_n hear_v they_o with_o his_o own_o ear_n from_o god_n own_o mouth_n they_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o he_o by_o a_o uncertain_a messenger_n or_o by_o common_a report_n but_o by_o the_o sure_a evidence_n that_o can_v be_v in_o which_o respect_n as_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n he_o apply_v they_o to_o himself_o and_o steadfast_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v assure_o accomplish_v thus_o he_o receive_v they_o to_o himself_o of_o the_o composition_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n translate_v promise_n see_v chap._n ââ¦_n mean_v v_o 1._o §_o 6._o here_o under_o the_o word_n promise_n be_v comprise_v not_o only_o general_a promise_n make_v to_o all_o believer_n that_o god_n will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o that_o god_n will_v bless_v they_o and_o provide_v for_o they_o which_o be_v likewise_o in_o special_a make_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 12._o 7._o &_o 15._o 1._o and_o 17._o 7._o but_o also_o such_o particular_a promise_n as_o this_o act_n of_o offering_n isaac_n seem_v to_o cross_v namely_o this_o that_o god_n will_v establish_v his_o covenant_n with_o isaac_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o with_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o gen._n 17._o 19_o isaac_n be_v that_o seed_n which_o god_n intend_v in_o who_o posterity_n canaan_n shall_v be_v possess_v gen._n 12._o 7._o and_o who_o posterity_n shall_v be_v for_o number_n as_o the_o star_n gen._n 15._o 5._o and_o that_o seed_n with_o who_o god_n will_v establish_v his_o covenant_n and_o in_o who_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v gen._n 17._o 7._o the_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o and_o other_o like_a promise_n depend_v upon_o the_o preservation_n of_o isaac_n life_n at_o least_o till_o isaac_n shall_v have_v a_o child_n in_o who_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o say_a promise_n may_v be_v continue_v till_o they_o shall_v be_v full_o accomplish_v for_o abraham_n then_o who_o in_o special_a receive_v these_o promise_n to_o offer_v up_o he_o by_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v must_v needs_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a faith_n and_o this_o privilege_n of_o receive_v the_o promise_n a_o great_a amplification_n hereof_o it_o ââ¦reth_v instance_n that_o no_o obstacle_n can_v hinder_v the_o vigour_n of_o true_a faith_n faith_n i_o suppose_v that_o a_o great_a instance_n can_v be_v give_v than_o this_o of_o abraham_n receive_v the_o promise_n and_o yet_o do_v that_o which_o seem_v to_o take_v away_o the_o effect_n and_o fââ¦uit_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n though_o the_o act_n in_o itself_o have_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a ââ¦dmiration_n yet_o have_v it_o not_o be_v so_o great_a for_o any_o other_o to_o have_v do_v it_o as_o for_o he_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o aforesaid_a promise_n §._o 86._o of_o this_o title_n isaac_n the_o description_n of_o he_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o be_v yet_o a_o further_a amplification_n of_o abraham_n faith_n first_o his_o name_n be_v here_o express_v which_o be_v ãâã_d isaac_n this_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o for_o distinction_n sake_n from_o other_o son_n for_o at_o that_o time_n he_o have_v another_o son_n by_o his_o maid_n which_o be_v ishmael_n 2._o for_o amplification_n sake_n for_o it_o show_v he_o to_o be_v a_o son_n of_o joy_n risit_fw-la this_o name_n isaac_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o veââ¦b_n that_o signify_v to_o laugh_v it_o be_v apply_v to_o abraham_n expression_n of_o his_o joy_n when_o god_n promise_v this_o son_n gen._n 17._o 17_o and_o to_o sarah_n expression_n of_o her_o distrust_n as_o of_o a_o impossible_a thing_n ãâã_d gen._n 18._o 12_o and_o to_o ishmael_n manifestation_n of_o his_o deride_v humour_n and_o translate_v mock_v gen._n 21._o 9_o it_o have_v the_o very_a letter_n that_o abraham_n laughter_n be_v express_v withal_o gen._n 17._o 17._o in_o relation_n thereunto_o be_v this_o name_n first_o institute_v yet_o also_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o future_a time_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o phrase_n prophetical_o utter_v by_o sarah_n god_n have_v make_v i_o to_o laugh_v so_o that_o all_o that_o hear_v will_v laugh_v with_o i_o gen._n 21._o 6._o thus_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o child_n add_v much_o to_o the_o trial_n it_o be_v a_o child_n of_o joy_n of_o joy_n to_o parent_n and_o of_o joy_n to_o other_o even_o to_o all_o his_o posterity_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o generation_n §._o 87._o of_o the_o relation_n betwixt_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n the_o foresay_a child_n of_o joy_n be_v further_o describe_v by_o the_o special_a relation_n that_o be_v betwixt_o he_o and_o abraham_n and_o that_o in_o sundry_a branch_n 1._o he_o be_v a_o son_n in_o general_a a_o son_n of_o man_n to_o have_v sacrifice_v he_o have_v be_v ãâã_d 2._o he_o be_v his_o son_n thus_o he_o have_v a_o special_a charge_n of_o he_o in_o which_o respect_n that_o act_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v inhuman_a 3._o he_o be_v his_o own_o son_n beget_v of_o he_o not_o adopt_v as_o eliezar_n be_v gen._n 15._o 2._o this_o make_v it_o seem_v unnatural_a to_o offer_v he_o up_o 4._o he_o be_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o another_o in_o that_o kind_n this_o make_v it_o seem_v the_o more_o strange_a 5._o in_o the_o history_n this_o clause_n be_v add_v who_o thou_o love_v gen._n 22._o 2._o the_o lxx_o do_v there_o translate_v that_o phrase_n by_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v ãâã_d one_o on_o who_o all_o love_n be_v cast_v see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 17._o yea_o they_o double_v that_o word_n of_o affection_n thus_o thy_o belove_a son_n who_o thou_o love_v he_o be_v a_o belove_a one_o both_o in_o his_o father_n affection_n and_o also_o by_o his_o own_o desert_n if_o we_o add_v to_o these_o relation_n sundry_a circumstance_n express_o note_v in_o the_o history_n about_o abraham_n go_v about_o this_o strange_a act_n we_o shall_v find_v his_o faith_n the_o more_o rare_a for_o 1._o he_o rise_v up_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n a_o note_n of_o his_o alacrity_n 2._o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v to_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n be_v three_o day_n journey_n from_o he_o a_o evidence_n of_o his_o constancy_n 3._o the_o wood_n wherewith_o isaac_n shall_v be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n be_v lay_v on_o isaac_n shoulder_n isaac_n himself_o carry_v it_o 4._o abraham_n himself_o carry_v the_o fire_n to_o kindle_v it_o 5._o the_o child_n in_o this_o journey_n ask_v his_o father_n where_o the_o offering_n be_v which_o question_n can_v not_o but_o pierce_v the_o bowel_n of_o a_o tender_a father_n 6._o the_o father_n and_o child_n be_v both_o come_v to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n the_o father_n erect_v a_o altar_n lay_v wood_n thereon_o bind_v his_o son_n lay_v he_o on_o the_o ãâã_d upon_o the_o wood_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o take_v the_o knife_n to_o slay_v his_o son_n be_v ever_o the_o like_a hear_v yet_o behold_v more_o §._o 88_o of_o promise_n appoint_v to_o isaac_n it_o be_v add_v of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v 18._o this_o have_v express_a reference_n to_o god_n promise_v concern_v isaac_n when_o ishmael_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o gen._n 21._o 12._o this_o promise_n be_v make_v
be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o he_o will_v not_o use_v his_o power_n further_o than_o may_v be_v ãâã_d he_o best_o know_v when_o peace_n when_o trouble_v when_o ease_n when_o pain_n when_o lââ¦berty_n when_o restraint_n when_o life_n when_o death_n be_v fit_a isa._n 28._o 24._o etc._n etc._n yea_o such_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n as_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o ingredient_n in_o all_o his_o deal_n with_o his_o child_n we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o ãâã_d love_n god_n rom._n 8._o 20._o in_o these_o and_o other_o like_a ground_n we_o see_v just_a cause_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n even_o in_o suffer_v hereof_o see_v more_o §_o 88_o in_o the_o end_n and_o chap._n 5._o v._n 8._o §_o 48._o §._o 96._o of_o reason_v with_o one_o self_n about_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n heb._n 11._o 19_o account_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o up_o even_o from_o the_o dead_a from_o whence_o also_o he_o receive_v he_o in_o a_o figure_n the_o inward_a ground_n or_o reason_n of_o that_o great_a evidence_n which_o be_v before_o give_v of_o abraham_n faith_n be_v here_o note_a to_o be_v a_o persuasion_n of_o god_n power_n in_o raise_v the_o dead_a the_o word_n translate_v ãâã_d account_v imply_v a_o reason_n or_o discourse_v with_o one_o self_n about_o a_o matter_n it_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o noun_n that_o signify_v both_o speech_n and_o reason_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 1._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o and_o also_o a_o account_n luk_n 16._o 2._o this_o verb_n be_v thus_o interpret_v they_o reason_v mark_v 11._o 31._o here_o it_o ãâã_d that_o abraham_n serious_o consult_v with_o himself_o about_o the_o seem_a difference_n betwixt_o god_n promise_n and_o god_n command_v but_o hold_v this_o for_o a_o ãâã_d pââ¦inciple_n that_o god_n promise_v shall_v be_v accomplish_v and_o in_o his_o reason_n meditate_v on_o god_n infallible_a truth_n unsearchable_a wisdom_n incomprehensible_a mercy_n almighty_a power_n and_o other_o divine_a property_n this_o come_v to_o his_o mind_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n for_o accomplish_v god_n promise_n but_o that_o which_o be_v extraordinary_a he_o will_v work_v a_o miracle_n rather_o than_o fail_v of_o his_o promise_n god_n will_v raise_v isaac_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o he_o be_v able_a so_o to_o do_v abraham_n do_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o believe_v that_o isaac_n shall_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a for_o he_o have_v no_o promise_n so_o to_o believe_v and_o the_o text_n say_v not_o that_o he_o account_v that_o god_n will_v raise_v he_o but_o that_o ãâã_d he_o be_v able_a so_o to_o do_v fit_o therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n insert_v this_o copulative_a conjunction_n ãâã_d and_o which_o in_o this_o place_n carry_v emphasis_n and_o be_v well_o translate_v even_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v abraham_n believe_v that_o though_o isaac_n be_v offer_v up_o and_o burn_v to_o ash_n yet_o even_o then_o can_v god_n raise_v he_o up_o again_o this_o then_o be_v the_o intendment_n of_o abraham_n consultation_n and_o resolution_n with_o himself_o that_o god_n will_v some_o way_n or_o other_o accomplish_v his_o promise_n concern_v isaac_n thus_o much_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o answer_n of_o abraham_n to_o his_o son_n god_n will_v provide_v himself_o a_o lamb_n for_o a_o burn_a offering_n gen._n 22._o 8._o not_o that_o he_o know_v what_o will_v fall_v out_o but_o that_o he_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o god_n can_v and_o will_v work_v above_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o can_v imagine_v now_o because_o abraham_n make_v full_a account_n to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n and_o be_v sacrifice_v he_o must_v needs_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o in_o he_o the_o promise_a seed_n may_v be_v call_v therefore_o he_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o up_o even_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o this_o account_n or_o reason_v which_o be_v here_o note_v of_o abraham_n the_o apostle_n it_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o a_o due_a discourse_n of_o the_o mind_n on_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n do_v much_o establish_v faith_n the_o apostle_n do_v large_o exemplify_v this_o in_o abraham_n faith_n concern_v the_o birth_n of_o isaac_n when_o he_o and_o his_o wife_n be_v both_o old_a rom._n 4._o 19_o 20_o 21._o so_o jacob_n gen._n 32._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o so_o moââ¦es_v exod._n 32._o 10_o 12_o 13._o so_o joshuah_n josh._n 7._o 7_o 8_o 9_o so_o david_n oft_o in_o the_o psalm_n discourse_v of_o god_n promise_n of_o his_o mercy_n of_o his_o power_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o of_o his_o former_a work_n and_o plead_v they_o before_o god_n be_v much_o strengthen_v in_o faith_n a_o due_a discourse_n and_o meditation_n bring_v to_o mind_n and_o memory_n the_o ground_n of_o faith_n while_o those_o ground_n be_v fresh_a in_o memory_n they_o work_v on_o the_o heart_n and_o by_o affect_v the_o heart_n the_o soul_n be_v settle_v and_o quiet_v and_o a_o settle_a and_o resolve_v soul_n add_v much_o to_o the_o vigour_n of_o faith_n this_o direct_v such_o as_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n serious_o and_o frequent_o to_o meditate_v thereon_o see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o ephes._n 6._o 16._o of_o faith_n treat_n 2._o part_n 6._o §_o 71._o this_o do_v more_o special_o direct_a christian_n in_o time_n of_o temptation_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v heavy_a and_o perplex_v with_o doubt_n and_o fear_n to_o reason_n with_o themselves_o as_o if_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o other_o and_o by_o argument_n to_o endeavour_v to_o convince_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o sure_a ground_n which_o the_o word_n afford_v for_o settle_v our_o faith_n on_o god_n hereof_o see_v the_o church_n conquest_n on_o exod._n 17._o 11._o §_o 43._o 7._o §._o 97._o of_o rest_v on_o god_n power_n for_o strengthen_v of_o faith_n that_o which_o abraham_n in_o his_o reason_n do_v especial_o fix_v upon_o for_o strengthen_v faith_n his_o faith_n be_v god_n power_n which_o be_v thus_o express_v that_o god_n be_v able_a for_o god_n power_n be_v a_o especial_a prop_n to_o faith_n the_o faith_n of_o saint_n have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v much_o strengthen_v hereby_o rom._n 4._o 21._o dan._n 3._o 17._o and_o 6._o 20._o this_o therefore_o have_v be_v press_v to_o that_o end_n gen._n 18._o 14._o luk._n 1._o 37._o jer._n 32._o 27._o mar._n 10._o 27._o consideration_n of_o god_n power_n be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o remove_v all_o stumble_a block_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o believer_n and_o to_o take_v away_o all_o doubt_n and_o fear_n if_o traveller_n be_v well_o guard_v if_o soldier_n have_v a_o good_a convoy_n if_o man_n be_v in_o a_o sure_a castle_n they_o will_v not_o fear_v god_n power_n be_v the_o best_a guard_n the_o safe_a convoy_n and_o sure_a castle_n that_o any_o can_v have_v quest._n may_v a_o believer_n so_o rest_v on_o god_n power_n as_o to_o expect_v what_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v answ._n no._n god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v more_o than_o ever_o he_o will_n matth._n 3._o and_o 26._o 53._o beside_o god_n promise_n be_v the_o proper_a ground_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o expect_v more_o than_o god_n have_v promise_v though_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v more_o quest._n how_o then_o be_v god_n power_n a_o prop_n to_o faith_n answ._n it_o assure_v that_o god_n who_o be_v able_a will_v do_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v though_o heaven_n and_o earth_n seem_v to_o make_v against_o it_o this_o do_v more_o particular_o direct_v we_o how_o to_o fix_v our_o meditation_n on_o god_n for_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n and_o that_o among_o other_o divine_a excellency_n on_o the_o power_n of_o god_n see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 16._o treat_n 2._o part._n 6._o of_o faith_n §_o 26._o §._o 98._o of_o faith_n prescribe_v nothing_o to_o god_n the_o apostle_n indefinite_a expression_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o abraham_n faith_n in_o this_o phrase_n ãâã_d that_o god_n be_v able_a give_v evidence_n that_o faith_n prescribe_v nothing_o to_o god_n it_o rest_v upon_o this_o that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v his_o word_n good_a abraham_n prescribe_v nothing_o when_o he_o say_v god_n will_v provide_v gen._n 22._o 8._o nor_o jehosaphat_n when_o he_o say_v to_o god_n our_o eye_n be_v upon_o thou_o 2_o chro._n 20._o 12._o nor_o daniel_n three_o companion_n when_o they_o say_v our_o god_n be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o dan._n 3._o 17._o nor_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v matth._n 26._o 39_o 1._o faith_n work_v in_o a_o man_n such_o a_o esteem_n of_o god_n as_o it_o persuade_v the_o soul_n that_o god_n be_v the_o wise_a
what_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o give_v in_o charge_n to_o our_o posterity_n oââ¦_n to_o counsel_n and_o advise_v they_o concern_v future_a time_n even_o after_o our_o departure_n especial_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o our_o charge_n and_o those_o to_o who_o we_o have_v any_o special_a relation_n ãâã_d this_o be_v a_o motive_n to_o such_o as_o be_v present_a at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o departure_n of_o such_o person_n to_o give_v more_o than_o ordinary_a heed_n to_o their_o direction_n exhortation_n admonition_n and_o other_o kind_n of_o speech_n hereof_o see_v more_o in_o dome_a duty_n treat_n 6._o of_o parent_n §_o 58._o §._o 120._o of_o believer_n persuade_v other_o that_o which_o themselves_o believe_v the_o first_o evidence_n of_o ioseph_n faith_n here_o specify_v be_v this_o he_o make_v mention_v of_o ãâã_d departure_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o history_n this_o be_v thus_o express_v ãâã_d sure_o visit_v you_o and_o bring_v you_o out_o of_o this_o land_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 50._o 24._o hereof_o ãâã_d be_v confident_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o express_a promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d gen._n 15._o 13_o 14._o and_o 26._o 3._o and_o 46._o 4._o hereby_o we_o have_v a_o instance_n that_o they_o who_o do_v themselves_o believe_v god_n proââ¦_n be_v careful_a to_o persuade_v other_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o ãâã_d mention_n that_o he_o make_v of_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n the_o ãâã_d greek_a word_n here_o use_v be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v before_o use_v ver_n 15._o and_o ãâã_d mindful_a and_o it_o be_v also_o use_v chap._n 13._o 7._o and_o translate_v remember_v the_o make_v mention_n here_o intend_v be_v a_o call_n to_o mind_n such_o a_o thing_n as_o shall_v ãâã_d come_v to_o pass_v which_o he_o will_v have_v they_o now_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o ãâã_d to_o remember_v the_o like_a to_o this_o be_v note_v of_o moses_n deut._n 31._o 3._o josh._n ãâã_d 5._o 6._o 1_o chron._n 22._o 11._o 2_o chron._n 20._o 20._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 11._o the_o like_a be_v note_v of_o other_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n and_o ãâã_d to_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o minister_n yea_o and_o of_o other_o saint_n ãâã_d apprehend_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n a_o ãâã_d of_o god_n glory_n and_o love_n to_o other_o these_o grace_n be_v operative_a and_o put_v on_o ãâã_d to_o communicate_v to_o other_o what_o they_o know_v and_o believe_v themselves_o as_o anââ¦_n and_o philip._n john_n 1._o 41_o 45._o §._o 121._o of_o god_n deliver_v his_o out_o of_o trouble_n that_o whereof_o joseph_n here_o make_v mention_n be_v the_o depart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n by_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v mean_v that_o numerous_a and_o holy_a seed_n which_o be_v ãâã_d to_o abraham_n gen._n 15._o 5._o and_o to_o isaac_n gen._n 26._o 4._o and_o to_o jacob_n geââ¦_n 28._o 24._o ãâã_d be_v also_o style_v israel_n gen._n 32._o 28._o and_o because_o he_o be_v the_o immediate_a ãâã_d of_o those_o twelve_o son_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n his_o ãâã_d be_v mention_v and_o of_o his_o two_o name_n that_o which_o be_v the_o more_o honourable_a ãâã_d israel_n the_o depart_v here_o intend_v be_v their_o freedom_n from_o a_o miserable_a bondage_n ãâã_d which_o those_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v press_v yea_o even_o oppress_v exod._n ãâã_d 13._o so_o as_o their_o depart_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v a_o great_a deliverance_n from_o a_o miserable_a ãâã_d and_o it_o give_v instance_n that_o god_n will_v deliver_v his_o out_o of_o their_o trouble_n this_o be_v oft_o exemplify_v in_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o king_n also_o and_o especial_o in_o the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n or_o explanation_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n on_o the_o eight_o ãâã_d §_o 188._o and_o in_o the_o church_n conquest_n on_o exod._n 17._o 15._o §_o 77._o §._o 122._o of_o reserve_v joseph_n bone_n another_o evidence_n of_o ioseph_n faith_n be_v a_o charge_n that_o he_o give_v concern_v his_o bone_n the_o word_n which_o we_o translate_v ãâã_d give_v commandment_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v chap._n 9_o ver_fw-la 20._o §_o 106._o and_o translate_v enjoin_v it_o imply_v a_o strict_a charge_n which_o by_o no_o mean_n he_o will_v have_v omit_v or_o neglect_v this_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o oath_n which_o joseph_n impose_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n gen._n 50._o 25._o it_o must_v needs_o therefore_o be_v a_o strict_a charge_n whereunto_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o oath_n a_o like_a charge_n with_o a_o like_a bond_n do_v jacob_n lay_v upon_o his_o son_n joseph_n gen._n 47._o 31._o so_o as_o herein_o this_o pious_a son_n imitate_v his_o pious_a father_n as_o the_o say_a father_n imitate_v his_o father_n isaac_n in_o blessing_n his_o son_n the_o manner_n of_o command_v by_o a_o oath_n do_v give_v warrant_n for_o require_v a_o oath_n and_o for_o take_v a_o oath_n hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 16._o §_o 116_o 119._o the_o matter_n which_o so_o strict_o joseph_n command_v concern_v his_o bone_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v carry_v his_o bone_n out_o of_o egypt_n joseph_n believe_v that_o god_n will_v bring_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n promise_v to_o their_o father_n to_o give_v they_o assurance_n of_o his_o faith_n therein_o and_o also_o to_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n he_o give_v this_o charge_n he_o foresee_v that_o they_o shall_v abide_v in_o egypt_n a_o long_a while_n yea_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v there_o be_v much_o oppress_v but_o yet_o he_o believe_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o that_o in_o canaan_n shall_v be_v the_o continual_a residency_n of_o the_o church_n there_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v his_o bone_n perpetual_o to_o lie_v as_o his_o predecessor_n desire_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o cave_n that_o be_v in_o that_o country_n gen._n 49._o 31._o he_o make_v mention_n ãâã_d of_o bone_n rather_o than_o of_o body_n because_o they_o be_v long_o to_o continue_v in_o egypt_n for_o after_o ioseph_n death_n they_o there_o abide_v a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n and_o after_o that_o they_o be_v forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o they_o be_v also_o sundry_a year_n in_o conquer_a canaan_n so_o as_o from_o the_o death_n of_o joseph_n to_o the_o burial_n of_o his_o bone_n josh._n 24._o 32._o may_v be_v about_o two_o hundred_o year_n in_o this_o time_n his_o flesh_n though_o it_o be_v enbalm_v can_v not_o but_o be_v clean_o waste_v away_o yet_o his_o bone_n may_v remain_v be_v keep_v dry_a in_o general_n we_o here_o see_v that_o care_n of_o one_o dead_a corpse_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n this_o corpse_n make_v abraham_n so_o careful_a of_o a_o place_n for_o the_o burial_n of_o his_o wââ¦ves_n and_o his_o own_o corpse_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n careful_a to_o have_v their_o own_o and_o their_o wife_n corples_n bury_v where_o abraham_n and_o sarah_n body_n be_v gen._n 47._o 30._o hereby_o hope_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v nourish_v this_o warrant_v a_o decent_a funeral_n this_o be_v promise_v as_o a_o blessing_n 1_o king_n 14._o 13._o but_o the_o contrary_n be_v threaten_v as_o a_o curse_n jer._n 22._o 19_o 1._o by_o this_o mean_n be_v manifest_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n 2._o this_o minister_v comfort_n against_o death_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o own_o departure_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o friend_n that_o depart_v before_o we_o 3._o this_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v do_v among_o god_n people_n because_o their_o body_n while_o they_o be_v live_v be_v temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o 4._o the_o dead_a body_n of_o believer_n still_o remain_v member_n of_o christ._n this_o therefore_o as_o a_o duty_n lie_v upon_o survive_a friend_n who_o hereby_o may_v give_v testimony_n of_o a_o good_a respect_n to_o their_o decease_a friend_n near_o and_o dear_a friend_n have_v take_v special_a care_n hereof_o as_o child_n who_o have_v survive_v their_o parent_n 1_o gen._n 25._o 9_o and_o parent_n that_o have_v survive_v their_o child_n luke_n 7._o 12._o and_o husband_n gen._n 23._o 4._o and_o friend_n john_n 11._o 17._o and_o 19_o 39_o 40._o act._n 8._o 2._o see_v more_o hereof_o in_o dome_a duty_n tract_n 5._o of_o child_n §_o 45._o papist_n here_o raise_v a_o use_n about_o reserve_v the_o relic_n of_o saint_n and_o ground_n it_o relic_n upon_o this_o instance_n about_o reserve_v ioseph_n bone_n
ignorance_n thereof_o a_o great_a disadvantage_n 2_o king_n 6._o 11._o this_o therefore_o have_v ever_o be_v count_v one_o of_o the_o lawful_a stratagem_n of_o war_n as_o abraham_n pursue_v enemy_n by_o night_n gen._n 14._o 15._o and_o joshuahs_n lay_v man_n in_o ambush_n josh._n 8._o 3_o etc._n etc._n so_o judg._n 20._o 29_o etc._n etc._n by_o this_o mean_n man_n have_v preserve_v themselves_o as_o david_n 1_o sam._n 26._o 3_o 4._o and_o enemy_n have_v be_v destroy_v as_o judg._n 18._o 9_o 10_o 27._o object_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o treacherous_a circumvent_a of_o man_n answ._n there_o be_v no_o treachery_n therein_o because_o it_o be_v not_o against_o trust_n and_o truth_n virg._n where_o the_o war_n be_v just_a enemy_n may_v be_v surprise_v or_o vanquish_v by_o fraud_n or_o force_n open_o or_o secret_o it_o stand_v both_o with_o prudence_n and_o valour_n to_o entrap_v or_o beat_v down_o a_o enemy_n any_o way_n on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o argue_v much_o improvidence_n to_o be_v circumvent_v for_o want_v of_o spy_n the_o application_n of_o this_o point_n especial_o concern_v governor_n of_o state_n and_o commander_n in_o war_n §._o 187._o of_o rahab_n receive_v the_o spy_n concern_v rahab_n receive_v the_o forename_a spy_n the_o history_n express_v these_o spy_n particular_a circumstance_n 1._o she_o give_v they_o entertainment_n in_o her_o house_n 2._o enquirie_n be_v make_v after_o they_o she_o hide_v they_o 3._o by_o her_o cunning_a speech_n she_o keep_v they_o who_o be_v send_v to_o search_v for_o they_o to_o seek_v any_o further_a in_o her_o house_n for_o they_o 4._o she_o use_v mean_n for_o their_o fââ¦ir_a escape_n 5._o she_o give_v they_o advice_n after_o they_o be_v to_o be_v go_v from_o she_o how_o to_o remain_v in_o safety_n quest._n be_v it_o lawful_a thus_o to_o receive_v spy_n against_o her_o own_o country_n 190._o answ._n 1._o these_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o she_o receive_v 2._o her_o countryman_n be_v by_o god_n himself_o devote_v to_o destruction_n 3._o their_o land_n be_v by_o the_o supreme_a lord_n give_v to_o the_o israelite_n 4._o she_o know_v that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o spy_n may_v more_o exasperate_v the_o israelite_n and_o that_o their_o life_n can_v not_o prejudice_v her_o countryman_n 5._o she_o do_v it_o in_o no_o treachery_n or_o hatred_n nor_o for_o any_o ââ¦ilthy_a lucre_n or_o any_o other_o by-respect_n 6._o that_o which_o she_o do_v be_v by_o special_a instinct_n and_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n on_o the_o forementioned_a ground_n she_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v they_o ãâã_d with_o peace_n that_o be_v as_o special_a friend_n kind_o safe_o secure_o not_o as_o enemy_n treacherous_o not_o ãâã_d any_o ill_n against_o they_o but_o send_v they_o away_o in_o peace_n this_o pattern_n show_v that_o man_n in_o danger_n be_v to_o be_v preserve_v from_o such_o as_o seek_v preserve_v their_o life_n hereof_o see_v more_o v_o 23._o §_o 125._o §._o 188._o of_o dismiss_v in_o peace_n such_o as_o confide_v in_o we_o the_o addition_n of_o this_o last_o phrase_n with_o peace_n add_v to_o rahabs_n act_n in_o receive_v the_o spy_n give_v a_o clear_a proof_n that_o they_o who_o be_v take_v into_o protection_n must_v as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v be_v dismiss_v in_o safety_n memorable_a in_o this_o respect_n be_v the_o example_n of_o lot_n in_o entertain_v the_o two_o that_o he_o take_v into_o his_o house_n gen._n 19_o 7_o etc._n etc._n the_o like_a be_v note_v of_o the_o old_a man_n of_o gibeah_n judg._n 19_o 22_o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o woââ¦_n in_o bahurim_n 2_o sam._n 17._o 18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o jonathan_n 1_o sam._n 20._o 42._o and_o ãâã_d obââ¦diah_n 1_o king_n 18._o 13._o and_o of_o jehoshabeath_n 2_o chro._n 22._o 11._o we_o have_v for_o ãâã_d the_o pattern_n of_o god_n himself_o jer._n 36._o 26._o and_o his_o express_a charge_n for_o hide_v the_o ãâã_d and_o not_o betray_v he_o that_o wander_v isa._n 16._o 3._o 1._o truth_n and_o sidelity_n require_v as_o much_o 2._o this_o be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o undertake_v protection_n to_o dismiss_v they_o in_o safety_n do_v nothing_o to_o these_o man_n say_v lot_n for_o therefore_o come_v they_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o my_o roof_n gen._n 19_o 8._o great_a therefore_o be_v their_o treachery_n who_o bewray_v such_o as_o put_v themselves_o under_o their_o protection_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o ziphites_n 1_o sam._n 23._o 19_o which_o occaââ¦_n david_n to_o pen_v the_o 54._o psalm_n against_o they_o this_o be_v it_o that_o as_o a_o perpeââ¦_n infamy_n occasion_v this_o stile_n judas_n the_o traitor_n luk._n 6._o 16._o §._o 189._o of_o equivocation_n about_o rahab_n receive_v and_o dismiss_v the_o spy_n in_o peace_n it_o be_v note_v in_o the_o history_n that_o she_o answer_v the_o officer_n who_o the_o king_n send_v to_o apprehend_v the_o spy_n with_o these_o word_n i_o wist_v not_o whence_o they_o be_v and_o whether_o the_o man_n ãâã_d i_o wot_v not_o josh._n 2._o 4_o 5._o hence_o a_o question_n be_v raise_v whither_o these_o word_n may_v be_v justify_v or_o no_o answ._n sure_o no_o for_o she_o do_v well_o know_v that_o they_o come_v from_o the_o camp_n of_o officer_n ãâã_d and_o she_o herself_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n whether_o they_o go_v so_o as_o her_o answer_n be_v against_o a_o know_a truth_n object_n her_o example_n be_v here_o produce_v even_o in_o receive_v and_o dismiss_v the_o spy_n as_o a_o effect_n of_o faith_n answ._n in_o the_o general_a that_o be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o approve_v but_o not_o upright_a in_o the_o particular_a circumstance_n thereof_o rahabs_n answer_n be_v somewhat_o like_a to_o the_o direction_n which_o rebekah_n give_v to_o her_o son_n jacob_n in_o the_o general_a rebekahs_n direction_n and_o intent_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o great_a faith_n for_o it_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o promise_n of_o of_o god_n make_v unto_o jacob_n in_o these_o word_n the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a gen._n 25._o 23._o but_o in_o sundry_a circumstance_n it_o can_v no_o way_n be_v approve_v gen._n 27._o 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n it_o please_v the_o lord_n in_o tender_a compassion_n to_o pass_v by_o many_o infirmity_n of_o his_o child_n when_o he_o observe_v a_o upright_a heart_n and_o a_o aim_n to_o accomplish_v his_o promise_n thus_o do_v god_n here_o accept_v of_o rahabs_n faith_n manifest_v by_o many_o fruit_n fruit_o 182._o and_o gracious_o pass_v over_o her_o infirmity_n there_o be_v some_o that_o do_v excuse_n rahab_n even_o in_o the_o circumstance_n before_o note_v falsehood_n and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o free_v it_o from_o all_o untruth_n thus_o rahab_v house_n be_v a_o common_a inn_n and_o diverse_a passenger_n lodging_n therein_o some_o might_n then_o come_v into_o her_o house_n and_o of_o they_o she_o may_v say_v i_o wist_v not_o whence_o they_o where_o for_o innkeeper_n do_v not_o know_v whence_o all_o the_o guess_n that_o come_v to_o their_o house_n be_v she_o may_v also_o say_v of_o they_o whether_o the_o man_n go_v i_o wot_v not_o thus_o by_o her_o speak_v of_o other_o person_n she_o may_v speak_v the_o truth_n answ._n 1._o there_o be_v no_o expression_n in_o the_o history_n of_o any_o such_o matter_n 2._o there_o be_v little_a probability_n thereof_o 3._o that_o have_v be_v no_o direct_a answer_n to_o the_o question_n propound_v about_o the_o spy_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n a_o untruth_n 2._o by_o make_v up_o that_o which_o rahab_n utter_v with_o a_o mental_a reservation_n thus_o i_o wist_v not_o whence_o they_o be_v to_o make_v they_o know_v to_o you_o and_o whither_o the_o man_n go_v i_o wot_v not_o to_o betray_v they_o to_o you_o this_o jesuit_n call_v equivocation_n because_o in_o these_o latter_a year_n a_o great_a controversy_n have_v be_v raise_v by_o popish_a jesuit_n about_o equivocation_n i_o will_v endeavour_v plain_o to_o set_v down_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o argument_n pro_fw-la and_o con_v equivocation_n take_v in_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o accustom_a sense_n be_v a_o ambiguous_a be_v signification_n of_o a_o word_n or_o a_o doubtful_a disposition_n of_o a_o sentence_n to_o equivocate_v be_v in_o general_a to_o use_v a_o word_n or_o sentence_n so_o ambiguous_o as_o it_o may_v be_v take_v diverse_o in_o this_o sense_n or_o that_o sense_n thus_o say_v christ_n lazarus_n sleep_v john_n 11._o 11._o christ_n mean_v the_o sleep_n of_o death_n the_o disciple_n take_v it_o of_o the_o natural_a sleep_n of_o the_o body_n equivocation_n in_o a_o sentence_n be_v when_o a_o sentence_n be_v so_o compose_v aââ¦_n it_o may_v be_v diverse_o take_v thus_o it_o be_v say_v that_o ahaziah_n be_v forty_o and_o two_o yearââ¦s_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v 2_o chro._n 22._o 2._o this_o may_v be_v
take_v either_o of_o ahaziahs_n own_o person_n or_o otherwise_o of_o the_o stock_n whence_o he_o come_v by_o the_o mother_n side_n which_o have_v continue_v till_o that_o time_n forty_o and_o two_o year_n this_o kind_n of_o equivocation_n be_v a_o rhetorical_a figure_n and_o intend_v the_o same_o that_o aequivocatio_fw-la a_o homonumie_n do_v this_o figure_n be_v frequent_o use_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o ambiguity_n in_o speech_n such_o a_o one_o christ_n use_v in_o these_o word_n if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o cââ¦me_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o john_n 21._o 22_o 23._o these_o be_v not_o unlawful_a for_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o untruth_n in_o they_o 2._o there_o be_v rule_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a and_o full_a sense_n of_o they_o 3._o they_o be_v of_o good_a use_n to_o exercise_v a_o man_n understanding_n to_o sharpen_v his_o wit_n to_o make_v he_o search_v after_o the_o meaning_n of_o what_o he_o read_v and_o hear_v yea_o and_o to_o discover_v man_n dulness_n as_o mark._n 8._o 17_o etc._n etc._n to_o this_o head_n may_v be_v refer_v all_o manner_n of_o trope_n as_o metonymy_n when_o a_o place_n be_v put_v for_o the_o inhabitant_n lam._n 1._o 1_o 2._o equivocation_n irony_n when_o the_o contrary_a be_v then_o express_v 1_o king_n 18._o 27._o and_o 22._o 15._o metaphor_n to_o which_o may_v be_v refer_v all_o sort_n of_o parable_n synecdochy_n as_o when_o the_o general_n be_v put_v for_o some_o particular_n christ_n heal_v all_o sickness_n and_o all_o disease_n which_o be_v all_o kind_n of_o sickness_n matth._n 24._o 23._o so_o figure_n as_o prosopopy_n when_o person_n be_v bring_v in_o speak_v which_o do_v not_o so_o speak_v as_o in_o the_o story_n of_o dives_n and_o lazarus_n luk._n 16._o 24_o etc._n etc._n aposiopesy_n when_o a_o sentence_n be_v break_v off_o and_o a_o part_n thereof_o leave_v to_o be_v understand_v which_o be_v usual_a in_o form_n of_o oath_n psal._n 95._o 11._o i_o swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n if_o they_o enter_v into_o my_o rest_n this_o be_v god_n oath_n a_o like_a be_v note_v of_o man_n oath_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 11._o §_o 115._o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o conceal_v a_o part_n of_o truth_n which_o the_o prophet_n do_v jer._n 38._o 27._o and_o of_o riddle_n judg._n 14._o 14._o and_o of_o hyperbole_n see_v v_o 12._o §_o 60._o detestable_a jesuit_n beside_o these_o and_o other_o like_v unto_o they_o have_v invent_v and_o broach_v another_o kind_n of_o equivocation_n which_o they_o themselves_o do_v term_v a_o mental_a equivocation_n that_o be_v when_o a_o false_a speech_n be_v utter_v yet_o so_o as_o something_o be_v reserve_v in_o the_o mind_n which_o if_o it_o be_v offer_v will_v make_v the_o speech_n true_a a_o instance_n hereof_o be_v thus_o give_v one_o be_v ask_v concern_v another_o who_o he_o have_v oft_o see_v oft_o talk_v with_o and_o with_o who_o he_o have_v be_v very_o familiar_a whether_o he_o ever_o ãâã_d he_o or_o no_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o never_o see_v he_o this_o be_v a_o clear_a untruth_n but_o to_o make_v that_o answer_n true_a this_o clause_n in_o heaven_n ãâã_d be_v reserve_v in_o his_o mind_n which_o express_v will_v make_v the_o answer_n full_a and_o true_a thus_o i_o never_o see_v he_o in_o heaven_n we_o can_v find_v throughout_o the_o whole_a scripture_n one_o proof_n for_o such_o a_o mental_a equivocation_n because_o at_o the_o first_o hear_v of_o it_o it_o seem_v very_o strange_a they_o propound_v sundry_a equivocation_n caution_n thereabouts_o such_o as_o these_o 1._o the_o mental_a reservation_n must_v be_v such_o as_o it_o may_v make_v the_o sentence_n true_a if_o it_o be_v utter_v yet_o by_o the_o way_n that_o great_a jesuit_n and_o priest_n call_v by_o they_o faââ¦_n parson_n give_v a_o instance_n that_o though_o it_o be_v utter_v yet_o can_v make_v a_o ãâã_d sense_n it_o be_v this_o a_o man_n be_v desire_v to_o lend_v his_o friend_n a_o horse_n answeââ¦eth_v that_o he_o have_v never_o a_o one_o meaning_n a_o ox_n put_v this_o reservation_n to_o the_o senââ¦ence_n utter_v and_o then_o mark_v what_o truth_n yea_o what_o congruity_n there_o be_v therein_o 2._o equivocation_n must_v be_v before_o a_o incompetent_a judge_n which_o be_v as_o they_o exââ¦ound_v it_o any_o magistrate_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o catholic_a whereby_o they_o mean_v the_o romish_a religion_n by_o the_o way_n let_v i_o here_o again_o note_n that_o some_o of_o their_o priest_n have_v affirm_v that_o jesuit_n have_v use_v mental_a equivocation_n before_o the_o ãâã_d himself_o and_o before_o cardinal_n 3._o equivocation_n must_v be_v in_o weighty_a cause_n namely_o to_o conceal_v a_o priest_n or_o oââ¦_n papist_n to_o keep_v he_o from_o take_v or_o to_o save_v the_o credit_n of_o such_o as_o have_v enter_v into_o their_o holy_a order_n or_o any_o way_n to_o succour_v the_o romish_a faith_n yet_o some_o of_o they_o permit_v it_o in_o a_o money_n matter_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v come_n to_o borrow_v a_o hundred_o pound_n who_o be_v not_o like_a to_o repay_v it_o he_o may_v be_v put_v off_o with_o a_o equivocaââ¦ion_n they_o go_v so_o far_o in_o this_o point_n of_o equivocation_n as_o if_o they_o be_v demand_v whether_o equivocation_n they_o do_v equivocate_v or_o no_o they_o may_v answer_v by_o another_o equivocation_n that_o they_o do_v not_o if_o they_o be_v demand_v the_o three_o time_n whether_o they_o do_v not_o then_o equivocate_v they_o may_v answer_v the_o three_o time_n negative_o by_o a_o three_o equivocation_n and_o thus_o proceed_v without_o stint_n 125._o yea_o further_o they_o avouch_v that_o a_o man_n may_v not_o only_o of_o simple_o equivocate_v but_o ãâã_d confirm_v his_o equivocation_n by_o oath_n as_o for_o our_o part_n though_o we_o grant_v that_o ambiguity_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v a_o verbal_a equivocation_n may_v be_v use_v as_o have_v be_v before_o prove_v yet_o there_o be_v restraint_n and_o limitation_n to_o be_v add_v thereto_o such_o as_o these_o 1._o that_o the_o ambiguity_n be_v such_o as_o may_v by_o due_a observation_n of_o some_o circumstance_n ambiguity_n ãâã_d other_o be_v discern_v as_o where_o christ_n say_v take_v you_o unto_o you_o of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pââ¦arisees_n and_o sadducee_n matth._n 16._o 6._o though_o at_o first_o the_o disciple_n mistake_v ââ¦im_v yet_o christ_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o miracle_n in_o feed_v five_o thousand_o ââ¦ith_n five_o loaf_n they_o present_o perceive_v that_o he_o mean_v the_o leaven_n of_o doctrine_n all_o the_o ambiguous_a speech_n in_o scripture_n be_v such_o as_o by_o diligent_a observation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o circumstance_n about_o they_o may_v be_v find_v out_o 2._o that_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o speech_n be_v not_o against_o the_o intent_n and_o conceit_n of_o he_o who_o propound_v the_o question_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v propound_v by_o a_o magistrate_n or_o by_o one_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n to_o require_v a_o answer_n yea_o also_o if_o it_o be_v propound_v by_o any_o to_o who_o i_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o give_v a_o answer_n thus_o the_o baptist_n though_o he_o answer_v by_o ambiguity_n of_o speech_n when_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v that_o prophet_n john_n 1._o 21._o yet_o he_o answer_v according_a to_o the_o true_a intent_n of_o they_o who_o propound_v the_o question_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v without_o any_o purpose_n of_o any_o wrong_n for_o a_o malicious_a end_n turn_v that_o action_n which_o may_v otherwise_o be_v good_a into_o sin_n upon_o these_o caution_n it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o use_v ambiguity_n of_o speech_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o trope_n or_o figure_n our_o adversary_n position_n be_v clean_a contrary_n to_o these_o limitation_n for_o they_o say_v out_o 1._o that_o such_o ambiguity_n may_v be_v use_v as_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v find_v out_o by_o any_o but_o by_o he_o that_o utter_v it_o for_o instance_n if_o a_o priest_n be_v ask_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n or_o no_o he_o may_v answer_v negative_o with_o this_o reservation_n of_o diana_n or_o of_o the_o devil_n he_o be_v no_o such_o priest_n who_o can_v unfold_v this_o 2._o that_o such_o ambiguity_n be_v use_v before_o a_o incompetent_a magistrate_n by_o this_o mogistrate_n rule_n no_o magistrate_n of_o another_o profession_n shall_v be_v competent_a papist_n hold_v protestant_n magistrate_n to_o be_v incompetent_a what_o if_o protestant_n hold_v the_o like_a of_o popish_a magistrate_n what_o if_o infidel_n hold_v the_o like_a of_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o christian_n of_o infidel_n nay_o liberty_n be_v hereby_o give_v to_o except_v against_o the_o competency_n of_o magistrate_n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o to_o say_v they_o come_v in_o by_o bribery_n or_o they_o have_v not_o sufficient_a part_n for_o their_o place_n or_o they_o be_v
effect_n it_o persuade_v a_o man_n of_o the_o truth_n reveal_v in_o it_o so_o ãâã_d what_o god_n word_n reveal_v may_v safe_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v confident_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o humane_a write_n quest._n why_o then_o do_v the_o apostle_n produce_v matter_n to_o be_v believe_v out_o of_o humane_a write_n answ._n the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o assist_v the_o apostle_n as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v betwixt_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n so_o as_o what_o they_o take_v out_o of_o humane_a writer_n be_v without_o question_n most_o true_a and_o by_o their_o quote_v the_o same_o they_o have_v make_v they_o authentic_a the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o those_o testimony_n which_o the_o apostle_n quote_v out_o of_o heathen_a poet_n as_o aratus_n act._n 17._o 28._o menander_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 33._o epimenides_n tit._n 1._o 12._o the_o apostle_n quote_v these_o have_v now_o make_v they_o to_o be_v sacred_a thus_o can_v none_o do_v but_o they_o who_o have_v such_o a_o spirit_n the_o same_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v give_v of_o tradition_n apostle_n by_o the_o immediate_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n can_v judge_v what_o tradition_n be_v true_a and_o divine_a but_o we_o can_v it_o suffice_v we_o that_o all_o thing_n requisite_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n be_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o etc._n etc._n some_o say_v that_o those_o story_n whereunto_o our_o apostle_n have_v here_o relation_n may_v lose_v be_v part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o now_o lose_v answ._n that_o conceit_n that_o part_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v lose_v be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v for_o 1._o it_o impeach_v that_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v of_o imperfection_n or_o else_o that_o which_o be_v lose_v of_o needlesnesse_n 2._o it_o impeach_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o suffer_v canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v lose_v 3._o it_o lay_v a_o blemish_n on_o the_o fidelity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 4._o it_o take_v away_o some_o mean_n of_o our_o learning_n and_o ground_n of_o our_o comfort_n and_o hope_n for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 15._o 4._o as_o for_o the_o instance_n give_v of_o book_n of_o scripture_n lose_v they_o be_v either_o of_o politic_a record_n and_o chronicle_n as_o 1_o king_n 14._o 19_o or_o of_o phylosophical_a discourse_n 1_o king_n 4._o 33._o or_o of_o such_o book_n as_o be_v yet_o extant_a but_o under_o other_o title_n as_o chr._n 29._o 29._o §._o 245._o of_o professor_n torment_n the_o first_o particular_a pressure_n wherewith_o saint_n of_o old_a have_v their_o faith_n try_v be_v thus_o set_v down_o be_v torture_v not_o accept_v deliverance_n that_o they_o night_n obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n the_o pressure_n itself_o be_v in_o this_o word_n torture_v the_o other_o word_n be_v a_o amplification_n thereof_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v ãâã_d torture_v signify_v to_o stretch_v out_o or_o to_o beat_v with_o bat_n the_o ãâã_d root_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v derive_v signify_v to_o beat_v thence_o a_o tympanum_fw-la noun_n which_o signify_v a_o bat_n or_o a_o staff_n it_o signify_v also_o a_o drum_n the_o head_n whereof_o be_v skin_n be_v stretch_v out_o very_o hard_a and_o stiff_a and_o use_v to_o be_v beat_v upon_o with_o drumsticks_a in_o reference_n hereunto_o a_o rack_n whereon_o man_n body_n use_v to_o be_v stretch_v and_o whereon_o be_v so_o stretch_v they_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v beat_v such_o a_o rack_n i_o say_v or_o instrument_n of_o torture_n be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n that_o a_o drum_n be_v and_o they_o who_o be_v so_o rack_v and_o beat_v be_v say_v ãâã_d to_o be_v streââ¦cht_v and_o beat_v as_o a_o drum_n or_o to_o be_v drum_v thereupon_o our_o former_a english_a translator_n thus_o turn_v this_o word_n be_v rack_v but_o our_o last_o translator_n take_v the_o word_n more_o general_o turn_v it_o thus_o be_v torture_v so_o as_o here_o be_v a_o double_a trope_n 1._o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o stretch_v and_o beat_v a_o drum_n 2._o a_o synecdoââ¦h_n a_o particular_a kind_n of_o torment_n be_v put_v for_o any_o kind_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o apostle_n here_o have_v some_o reference_n to_o the_o suffering_n of_o saint_n register_v in_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n for_o the_o torment_n whereunto_o eleazar_n be_v put_v be_v express_v under_o a_o ãâã_d greek_a word_n that_o ordinary_o signify_v a_o drum_n but_o be_v their_o translate_a torment_n 2_o mach._n 6._o 19_o 28._o yea_o it_o be_v say_v that_o eliazar_n may_v have_v be_v deliver_v and_o will_v not_o vers_n 22._o 30._o it_o be_v also_o note_v of_o a_o mother_n and_o her_o seven_o son_n that_o they_o will_v not_o ãâã_d their_o persecutor_n promise_n be_v deliver_v in_o hope_n to_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o 2_o ãâã_d 7._o 14_o 29._o this_o metaphor_n give_v a_o instance_n that_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o exquisite_a torment_n for_o their_o profession_n sake_n it_o be_v say_v of_o joseph_n that_o they_o hurt_v his_o foot_n with_o fetter_n psal._n 105._o 18._o true_a it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v so_o deal_v withal_o upon_o a_o false_a accusation_n and_o upon_o suspicion_n of_o violence_n offer_v to_o his_o mistress_n but_o if_o his_o fear_n of_o god_n have_v not_o keep_v he_o from_o commit_v folly_n with_o his_o mistress_n he_o have_v escape_v that_o torment_n jeremiah_n be_v apparent_o east_n into_o a_o dungeon_n where_o he_o sink_v in_o the_o mire_n for_o his_o faithfulness_n in_o deliver_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jer._n 38._o 6._o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n michaiah_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o feed_v with_o bread_n of_o affliction_n and_o with_o water_n of_o affliction_n 1_o king_n 22._o 27._o job_n also_o be_v miserable_o torment_v even_o for_o his_o integrity_n sake_n job_n 2._o 3._o etc._n etc._n the_o thing_n which_o christ_n endure_v and_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o martyr_n after_o their_o time_n give_v further_a proof_n hereunto_o see_v §_o 255._o 1._o for_o the_o more_o through_o trial_n of_o his_o champion_n that_o their_o courage_n faith_n patience_n and_o other_o grace_n may_v be_v the_o more_o manifest_a 2._o to_o seaââ¦_n up_o that_o truth_n which_o they_o profess_v more_o firm_o 3._o to_o establish_v other_o professor_n 4._o to_o give_v they_o some_o sensible_a evidence_n of_o what_o christ_n endure_v for_o they_o 5._o to_o make_v they_o the_o better_a to_o conceive_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n for_o if_o they_o who_o god_n love_v and_o who_o in_o love_n he_o suffer_v to_o endure_v what_o they_o endure_v be_v grievous_o torture_v what_o may_v we_o think_v of_o those_o torment_n which_o god_n in_o wrath_n inflict_v upon_o those_o who_o he_o hate_v 2._o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n inflict_v such_o torment_n on_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o malice_n their_o delight_n be_v in_o cruelty_n and_o they_o have_v mischievous_a end_n which_o be_v to_o discourage_v professor_n to_o draw_v they_o from_o their_o holy_a profession_n and_o ââ¦o_o triumph_n over_o they_o 1._o this_o teach_v professor_n well_o to_o weigh_v what_o their_o profession_n may_v cost_v they_o what_o they_o may_v undergo_v and_o endure_v for_o it_o this_o be_v it_o which_o christ_n advise_v he_o unto_o luke_n 14._o 27_o 28_o etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o that_o a_o holy_a profession_n may_v bring_v on_o it_o such_o torment_n it_o become_v professor_n to_o take_v unto_o themselves_o a_o invincible_a courage_n and_o resolve_v to_o endure_v whatsoever_o by_o man_n or_o devil_n can_v be_v inflict_v a_o full_a resolution_n in_o this_o case_n be_v of_o singular_a use_n §._o 246._o of_o suffer_v willing_o the_o amplification_n of_o believer_n endure_v the_o foresay_a torment_n be_v set_v out_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o manââ¦er_n of_o their_o suffering_n not_o accept_v deliverance_n 2._o by_o the_o end_n which_o they_o aim_v at_o a_o better_a resurrection_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v accept_v see_v chap._n 10._o v._n 34._o §_o 129._o of_o the_o other_o word_n translate_v deliverance_n see_v chap._n 9_o v._n 13._o §_o 89._o this_o phrase_n of_o not_o accept_v deliverance_n have_v reference_n to_o their_o persecutor_n offer_v they_o freedom_n from_o those_o torment_n in_o case_n they_o will_v renounce_v their_o profession_n macc._n 6._o 21._o etc._n etc._n and_o 7._o 24._o etc._n etc._n which_o offer_v on_o such_o condition_n they_o will_v not_o accept_v so_o as_o this_o phrase_n they_o accept_v not_o be_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v take_v but_o relative_o to_o such_o term_n as_o thy_o can_v no_o way_n approve_v this_o deliverance_n in_o this_o place_n be_v take_v for_o set_v one_o free_a from_o torment_n intend_v the_o whole_a phrase_n in_o
before_o we_o die_v §._o 258._o of_o the_o multitude_n which_o persecutor_n destroy_v the_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o forementioned_a slaughter_n be_v make_v be_v here_o set_v down_o to_o be_v the_o sword_n which_o give_v a_o hint_n that_o a_o few_o martyr_n satisfy_v not_o persecutor_n for_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n imply_v the_o slaughter_n of_o many_o witness_v ahab'_v persecution_n which_o be_v so_o great_a as_o elijah_n think_v he_o have_v slun_v all_o that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o god_n 1_o king_n 19_o 10._o nimrod_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o mighty_a hunter_n genes_n 10._o 9_o it_o be_v say_v of_o manassah_n that_o he_o shed_v ãâã_d blood_n very_o much_o till_o he_o have_v fill_v jerusalem_n from_o one_o end_n to_o another_o 2_o king_n 2ââ¦_n 16._o heââ¦od_a a_o ancient_a father_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o day_n in_o the_o year_n except_o the_o first_o of_o january_n wherein_o more_o than_o five_o thousand_o be_v not_o martyr_v papist_n have_v exceed_v pagan_n herein_o witness_v their_o many_o cruel_a massacre_n in_o france_n and_o other_o pââ¦aces_n witness_v their_o burn_a and_o otherwise_o destroy_v house_n full_a barââ¦s_v full_a church_n full_a town_n full_a city_n full_a and_o country_n full_a of_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n their_o malice_n and_o thirst_n after_o the_o blood_n of_o professor_n of_o the_o say_v be_v unsaââ¦iable_a the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n that_o she_o be_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n rev._n 17._o 6._o it_o be_v say_v of_o nero_n that_o he_o wish_v all_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v as_o one_o that_o he_o may_v cut_v they_o all_o off_o at_o one_o blow_n 1._o this_o admonish_v those_o who_o live_v among_o such_o persecutor_n and_o see_v their_o brethren_n martyr_v before_o they_o to_o be_v the_o rather_o induce_v to_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o the_o like_a not_o think_v that_o persecutor_n will_v spare_v they_o because_o they_o have_v exercise_v their_o cruelty_n on_o many_o other_o we_o may_v as_o well_o think_v that_o a_o wolf_n will_v give_v over_o worry_v sheep_n because_o he_o have_v worry_v many_o the_o woluââ¦sh_a nature_n remain_v in_o he_o he_o will_v take_v all_o opportunity_n of_o devour_v more_o common_o wolf_n be_v make_v the_o more_o eager_a in_o seek_v after_o other_o by_o suck_v out_o the_o blood_n of_o some_o so_o be_v it_o with_o persecutor_n 2._o this_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v the_o more_o earnest_a with_o god_n in_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o restrain_v the_o cruelty_n and_o unsatiable_a thirst_n of_o persecutor_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o flock_n from_o their_o clutch_n and_o thereby_o to_o show_v himself_o the_o potent_a prudent_a and_o provident_a pastor_n of_o his_o sheep_n a_o good_a shepherd_n know_v the_o ravenous_a disposition_n of_o a_o wolf_n when_o he_o observe_v that_o the_o wolf_n have_v weary_v some_o sheep_n will_v with_o more_o vigilancy_n keep_v the_o other_o but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o shepherd_n as_o god_n only_o he_o exspect_v that_o we_o shall_v take_v all_o occasion_n ãâã_d seek_v help_n of_o he_o psal._n 79._o 1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n joel._n 2._o 17._o §._o 259._o of_o fly_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n the_o three_o kind_n of_o suffering_n here_o set_v down_o be_v such_o as_o befall_v confessor_n confessor_n be_v such_o as_o profess_v the_o truth_n and_o stand_v constant_o to_o it_o but_o conââ¦_n have_v a_o ââ¦air_a way_n make_v by_o the_o divine_a providence_n for_o escape_v death_n make_v use_v thereof_o yet_o shrink_v no_o whit_n at_o all_o from_o their_o holy_a profession_n all_o their_o suffering_n may_v be_v comprise_v under_o this_o word_n wander_v about_o but_o aggravate_v by_o many_o circumstance_n which_o we_o shall_v note_v in_o order_n this_o phrase_n ãâã_d they_o wander_v about_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a compound_n word_n the_o ãâã_d simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o come_v or_o go_v the_o preposition_n ãâã_d about_o it_o be_v very_o well_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n circumeo_fw-la wander_v about_o they_o can_v not_o with_o safety_n abide_v in_o their_o own_o house_n or_o home_n and_o thereupon_o go_v into_o other_o place_n and_o not_o know_v where_o to_o abide_v secure_o they_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o as_o those_o that_o flee_v from_o persecution_n to_o save_v their_o life_n hereupon_o a_o question_n be_v raise_v whether_o a_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n may_v fly_v from_o persecution_n answ._n yes_o he_o may_v the_o prophet_n have_v so_o do_v 1_o king_n 19_o 3._o ãâã_d 18._o 13._o persecution_n yea_o god_n be_v say_v to_o hide_v his_o servant_n from_o persecutor_n jer._n 36._o 19ââ¦_n 6._o many_o christian_n flee_v from_o jerusalem_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o persecution_n there_o act._n 8._o 1._o paul_n also_o flee_v from_o persecution_n act._n 9_o 25._o yea_o a_o angel_n be_v send_v to_o free_a ãâã_d out_o of_o prison_n act._n 12._o 7._o christ_n convey_v himself_o from_o persecutor_n luke_n 4._o 30._o joh._n 4._o 3._o and_o 8._o 59_o yea_o christ_n advise_v his_o disciple_n so_o to_o do_v matth._n 10._o 23._o time_n may_v alter_v and_o more_o good_a may_v afterward_o be_v do_v the_o valiant_a captain_n that_o be_v may_v see_v a_o fit_a occasion_n of_o leave_v the_o field_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o his_o continue_v to_o live_v may_v be_v fit_o apply_v to_o this_o case_n to_o abide_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v more_o needful_a for_o you_o phil._n 1._o 24._o obj._n christ_n pronounce_v they_o bless_v that_o be_v persecute_v matth._n 5._o 10._o etc._n etc._n and_o martyrdom_n procure_v a_o crown_n answ._n these_o be_v ground_n to_o move_v christian_n to_o stand_v stout_o to_o their_o cause_n when_o they_o be_v call_v though_o it_o be_v by_o suffer_a death_n the_o case_n so_o stand_v as_o they_o must_v die_v or_o deny_v the_o truth_n but_o as_o there_o be_v a_o season_n for_o all_o thing_n eccles._n 3._o 1._o there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o fly_v and_o a_o time_n to_o die_v christ_n who_o oft_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o persecution_n in_o the_o season_n of_o suffering_n will_v not_o be_v dissuade_v from_o it_o matth._n 16._o 23._o luke_n 9_o 51._o but_o offer_v himself_o thereunto_o joh._n 18._o 4._o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o apply_v this_o we_o must_v due_o way_n and_o well_o distinguish_v not_o these_o circumstance_n follow_v 1._o the_o person_n private_a person_n have_v more_o liberty_n than_o they_o who_o have_v a_o charge_n these_o latter_a must_v stand_v to_o the_o utmost_a even_o for_o their_o charge_n sake_n this_o christ_n exemplifi_v in_o a_o good_a shepherd_n joh._n 10._o 11._o 2._o the_o kind_n of_o persecution_n there_o may_v be_v a_o personal_a persecution_n against_o one_o particular_a person_n in_o this_o case_n paul_n escape_v from_o those_o that_o go_v about_o to_o ãâã_d he_o act._n 9_o 29_o 30._o there_o be_v also_o public_a persecution_n in_o which_o professor_n by_o stand_v maintain_v the_o cause_n that_o be_v persecute_v 3._o the_o condition_n of_o persecutor_n if_o sheep_n prove_v wolf_n &_o people_n that_o be_v under_o good_a governor_n or_o minister_n prove_v persecutor_n of_o they_o such_o shepherd_n governor_n or_o minister_n by_o fly_a do_v no_o wrong_n to_o their_o flock_n and_o people_n but_o good_a to_o themselves_o thus_o the_o jew_n even_o the_o common_a sort_n prove_v persecutor_n of_o christ_n therefore_o he_o oft_o avoid_v their_o persecution_n 4._o the_o time_n before_o a_o professor_n be_v take_v his_o hour_n of_o suffering_n be_v not_o come_v in_o that_o case_n he_o may_v prudent_o avoid_v but_o be_v apprehend_v as_o a_o profââ¦ssor_n he_o must_v then_o stand_v to_o it_o for_o that_o event_n show_v that_o than_o be_v his_o hour_n luke_n 22._o 53._o 5._o the_o mean_n of_o escape_v they_o must_v be_v lawful_a such_o as_o by_o the_o divine_a providence_n be_v afford_v if_o we_o use_v not_o such_o mean_n we_o may_v seem_v to_o neglect_v god_n providence_n but_o to_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n as_o break_v bar_n of_o the_o prison_n window_n fore_v open_a of_o the_o door_n bribe_v the_o keeper_n or_o any_o other_o like_o indirect_a mean_n be_v to_o make_v ourselves_o trespasser_n of_o the_o law_n and_o maleââ¦actors_n thus_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o we_o be_v first_o apprehend_v be_v lose_v and_o such_o suffer_v as_o evil_a doer_n which_o be_v express_o forbid_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 15._o consider_v that_o there_o be_v case_n wherein_o professor_n may_v avoid_v persecution_n and_o case_n wherein_o they_o must_v stand_v to_o it_o 1._o professor_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o wisdom_n and_o also_o for_o a_o good_a conscience_n both_o be_v join_v together_o by_o christ._n matth._n 10._o 16._o by_o wisdom_n they_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o give_v
advantage_n to_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o a_o good_a conscience_n they_o will_v be_v keep_v from_o give_v offence_n to_o their_o brethren_n they_o must_v be_v sure_a that_o the_o mark_n at_o which_o they_o aim_v be_v good_a whether_o they_o stand_v or_o fly_v the_o mark_n in_o general_n must_v be_v god_n glory_n and_o the_o church_n good_a for_o these_o two_o be_v inseparable_o link_v 2._o charity_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o judge_a professor_n whether_o they_o fly_v or_o die_v as_o ãâã_d be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o rashness_n so_o nor_o confessor_n for_o timorousââ¦_n prophet_n apostle_n yea_o and_o christ_n himself_o see_v a_o time_n when_o to_o escape_v danger_n and_o when_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o uttermost_a danger_n this_o land_n have_v a_o great_a benefit_n both_o by_o the_o courage_n of_o martyr_n in_o queen_n mââ¦ries_v time_n and_o also_o of_o confessor_n that_o flee_v beyond_o the_o sea_n in_o her_o day_n §._o 260._o of_o confessor_n wander_n this_o word_n wander_v about_o be_v take_v both_o in_o a_o good_a and_o bad_a sense_n in_o a_o bad_a sense_n for_o a_o sin_n or_o a_o judgement_n for_o a_o sin_n either_o in_o such_o as_o do_v wander_v or_o in_o such_o as_o cause_v other_o to_o wander_v 1._o in_o such_o as_o wander_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n when_o man_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o from_o the_o night-wanderer_n charge_n or_o place_n where_o they_o shall_v abide_v or_o wherein_o they_o shall_v be_v firm_a and_o constant_a this_o the_o apostle_n tax_v under_o this_o phrase_n wander_v about_o from_o house_n to_o house_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 13._o in_o this_o respect_n the_o common_a course_n of_o beggar_n be_v questionless_a sinful_a but_o most_o sinful_a be_v their_o course_n who_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o to_o beguile_v such_o as_o know_v they_o not_o as_o juggler_n sorcerer_n and_o such_o as_o be_v call_v exorcist_n the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v apply_v unto_o they_o and_o translate_v ãâã_d vagabond_n or_o night-wanderer_n act._n 19_o 13._o like_o to_o these_o be_v jesuit_n friar_n priest_n and_o other_o popish_a vagrant_n who_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o to_o ensnare_v man_n soul_n and_o to_o make_v they_o twofold_a more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o themselves_o be_v matth._n 23._o 15._o they_o be_v like_o those_o who_o the_o apostle_n describe_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 6._o 2._o wander_v be_v a_o sin_n in_o such_o as_o cause_n man_n to_o wander_v unjust_o through_o tyranny_n oppression_n or_o persecution_n of_o these_o the_o lord_n thus_o say_v i_o will_v send_v unto_o he_o night-wanderer_n that_o shall_v cause_v he_o to_o wander_v jere._n 48._o 12._o lam._n 4._o 16._o such_o therefore_o be_v accurse_v deut._n 27._o 18._o ezek._n 34._o 6._o 3._o wander_v may_v be_v count_v a_o sin_n in_o superfluous_a gentleman_n who_o upon_o meeââ¦_n curiosity_n travel_n from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o that_o many_o time_n to_o idolatrous_a country_n where_o they_o be_v seduce_v to_o idolatry_n wander_v be_v take_v for_o a_o judgement_n when_o it_o be_v inflict_v as_o a_o punishment_n for_o sin_n judgement_n thus_o the_o israelite_n wandââ¦ing_v forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v a_o judgement_n numb_a 32._o 13._o psal._n 107._o 40._o it_o be_v threaten_v as_o a_o judgement_n psal._n 59_o ââ¦5_n wander_v be_v take_v in_o the_o better_a part_n when_o man_n in_o god_n cause_n for_o maintain_v part_n his_o truth_n keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n or_o for_o avoid_v idolatry_n or_o any_o other_o evil_a be_v force_v to_o wander_v thus_o abraham_n wander_v gen._n 20._o 13._o and_o sundry_a levite_n and_o other_o in_o jeroboam_n time_n 2_o chron._n 11._o 13._o etc._n etc._n in_o this_o sense_n be_v it_o here_o take_v so_o as_o believer_n may_v be_v night-wanderer_n for_o this_o wander_a be_v here_o bring_v wanderer_n in_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o saint_n faith_n beside_o the_o instance_n before_o note_a this_o iââ¦_n exemplify_v in_o elijah_n 1_o king_n 19_o 3._o yea_o and_o in_o david_n psal._n 56._o 8._o the_o ground_n hereof_o be_v these_o 1._o the_o envy_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n against_o they_o which_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o sit_v safe_o and_o secure_o on_o their_o own_o nest_n the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n be_v to_o believer_n as_o fowler_n to_o fowl_n and_o hunter_n to_o beast_n so_o be_v saul_n to_o david_n 1_o sam._n 24._o 11_o 14._o and_o 26._o 20._o hereunto_o do_v the_o prophet_n allude_v jerem._n 16._o 16._o micah_n 7._o 2._o lament_n 4._o 18._o 2._o saint_n high_a esteem_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o their_o own_o conscience_n which_o they_o prefer_v before_o house_n and_o home_n kindred_n and_o country_n they_o have_v rather_o wander_v with_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n hold_v the_o truth_n than_o sit_v at_o ease_n in_o their_o own_o house_n under_o their_o own_o vine_n and_o figtree_n with_o a_o torture_a conscience_n upon_o deny_v the_o truth_n 3._o god_n wise_a providence_n who_o open_v a_o way_n for_o they_o to_o escape_v death_n yet_o so_o as_o their_o faith_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v sound_n by_o this_o kind_n of_o trial_n which_o be_v a_o great_a one_o and_o in_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o may_v prove_v worse_o than_o a_o present_a death_n yea_o further_o god_n hereby_o keep_v the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n from_o be_v put_v out_o and_o cause_v it_o to_o shine_v up_o and_o down_o in_o more_o place_n act._n 8._o 1_o 5._o this_o be_v the_o condition_n whereunto_o believer_n may_v be_v bring_v they_o who_o have_v settle_v place_n of_o abode_n aught_o to_o succour_v such_o night-wanderer_n see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 2_o §_o 12._o etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v a_o motive_n to_o such_o as_o be_v put_v to_o this_o trial_n patient_o to_o passit_v through_o it_o be_v no_o other_o condition_n than_o what_o the_o best_a saint_n have_v be_v bring_v unto_o a_o apostle_n use_v this_o argument_n to_o bear_v all_o manner_n of_o cross_n because_o no_o temptation_n take_v they_o but_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o man_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o this_o than_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o endure_v this_o trial_n because_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o be_v common_a to_o all_o saint_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o observe_v this_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o rule_n 1._o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o world_n and_o vanity_n of_o all_o thing_n under_o heaven_n how_o nothing_o be_v certain_a and_o sure_a the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 31._o why_o then_o shall_v man_n seek_v a_o certain_a abide_n in_o so_o uncertain_a a_o place_n 2._o get_v assurance_n of_o that_o house_n city_n and_o country_n which_o be_v to_o come_v assurance_n thereof_o will_v make_v we_o more_o content_a to_o be_v without_o house_n city_n and_o country_n here_o in_o this_o world_n see_v v_o 10._o §_o 17._o &_o v_o 13._o 68_o and_o chap._n 13._o v._n 14._o §_o 138_o 139._o 3._o in_o thy_o best_a security_n and_o most_o settle_a estate_n be_v a_o pilgrim_n in_o thy_o mind_n and_o disposition_n as_o abraham_n and_o other_o patriarch_n be_v see_v v_o 13._o herewith_o the_o apostle_n support_v christian_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o §._o 261._o of_o wander_v in_o sheepskin_n and_o goate-skin_n the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o aggravation_n of_o confessor_n wander_v be_v by_o the_o kind_n of_o apparel_n which_o they_o wear_v here_o say_v to_o be_v sheepskin_n and_o goate-skin_n the_o noun_n translate_v ãâã_d skin_n derive_v form_n a_o verb_n that_o signify_v excorio_n to_o flay_v for_o skin_n be_v flay_v off_o from_o beast_n or_o other_o creature_n a_o adjective_n derive_v from_o the_o same_o verb_n be_v translate_v coriaceum_fw-la leathern_a matth._n 3._o 4._o the_o two_o epithet_n join_v with_o skin_n thus_o ovis_fw-la sheeps-skinââ¦s_a caper_n goats-skinn_n show_v what_o kind_n of_o skin_n they_o be_v for_o the_o former_a be_v derive_v from_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v a_o sheep_n and_o the_o latter_a from_o another_o word_n that_o signify_v a_o goat_n we_o call_v apparel_v make_v of_o such_o skin_n leathern_a some_o apply_v this_o coarse_a apparel_n make_v of_o the_o wool_n of_o sheep_n and_o hair_n of_o goat_n which_o many_o prophet_n and_o other_o do_v voluntary_o wear_v and_o that_o on_o these_o ground_n 1._o to_o show_v their_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n vanity_n 2._o to_o manifest_v their_o own_o content_n in_o the_o mean_a thing_n 3._o to_o declare_v their_o compassion_n sorrow_n and_o mourning_n for_o the_o inââ¦quity_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v 4._o to_o be_v distinguish_v thereby_o and_o know_v from_o other_o to_o these_o purpose_n it_o be_v say_v of_o elijah_n that_o he_o be_v a_o hairy-man_n and_o gird_v with_o a_o girdle_n of_o leather_n 2_o king_n
psal._n ãâã_d 7_o 8_o 9_o job_n 23._o 24_o 25._o lam._n 2._o 4._o this_o principle_n be_v against_o common_a sense_n and_o natural_a reason_n yea_o against_o experimental_a feel_n i_o may_v say_v of_o they_o who_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o as_o christ_n do_v of_o peter_n flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o you_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 16._o 17._o the_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o natural_a man_n judge_v matter_n be_v bodily_a sight_n outward_a sense_n such_o experience_n as_o flesh_n and_o blood_n use_v to_o take_v no_o marvel_n then_o though_o they_o be_v so_o hardly_o bring_v to_o believe_v this_o truth_n this_o may_v be_v a_o good_a incitement_n to_o labour_n after_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v by_o it_o rather_o than_o by_o sense_n §._o 49._o of_o father_n of_o the_o flesh_n correct_v their_o child_n heb._n 12._o 9_o furthermore_o we_o have_v have_v father_n of_o our_o flesh_n which_o correct_v we_o and_o we_o give_v they_o reverence_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v in_o subjection_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o live_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v former_o set_v down_o simple_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n he_o do_v further_a amplify_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n and_o that_o betwixt_o our_o earthly_a father_n and_o our_o heavenly_a father_n the_o first_o particle_n ãâã_d furthermore_o show_v that_o this_o be_v a_o further_o proceed_v in_o the_o same_o point_n the_o argument_n which_o the_o apostle_n add_v be_v take_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a and_o it_o be_v so_o lay_v down_o as_o the_o equity_n of_o our_o duty_n in_o endure_v god_n chastisement_n be_v thereby_o prove_v for_o the_o apostle_n here_o declare_v what_o subjection_n nature_n teach_v child_n to_o yield_v to_o their_o earthly_a parent_n even_o in_o correct_v they_o much_o more_o ought_v god_n word_n and_o god_n spirit_n teach_v saint_n how_o to_o subject_v to_o flesh_n their_o heavenly_a father_n chastisement_n by_o ãâã_d father_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o mean_v such_o as_o under_o god_n be_v the_o instrument_n or_o mean_n of_o our_o bodily_a and_o earthly_a be_v our_o former_a english_a have_v translate_v it_o father_n of_o our_o body_n but_o the_o greek_a word_n proper_o signify_v ãâã_d of_o the_o flesh_n flesh_n be_v oft_o use_v to_o set_v out_o our_o humane_a nature_n as_o john_n 1._o 14._o and_o also_o our_o corrupt_a estate_n rom._n 7._o 18._o in_o both_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v joh._n 3._o 6._o and_o in_o this_o place_n may_v well_o be_v so_o take_v as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o opposition_n of_o this_o word_n spirit_n for_o god_n be_v both_o the_o father_n of_o our_o soul_n gen._n 2._o 7._o and_o give_v unto_o we_o that_o spiritual_a estate_n which_o we_o have_v even_o the_o spirit_n john_n 3._o 6._o in_o regard_n of_o our_o spiritual_a estate_n which_o be_v oft_o call_v spirit_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n john_n 1._o 13._o the_o opposition_n thus_o take_v betwixt_o our_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a estate_n make_v the_o argument_n the_o more_o evident_a for_o if_o mean_v for_o our_o temporal_a good_a be_v well_o take_v much_o more_o for_o our_o spiritual_a good_a our_o earthly_a father_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v word_n for_o word_n ãâã_d corrector_n which_o be_v very_o emphatical_a it_o show_v that_o they_o take_v that_o care_n and_o burden_n upon_o they_o to_o order_v it_o as_o seem_v good_a to_o themselves_o for_o their_o child_n good_a this_o description_n of_o our_o parent_n on_o earth_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o they_o can_v give_v but_o a_o earthly_a be_v hereupon_o they_o that_o come_v from_o they_o be_v style_v son_n of_o man_n psal._n 8._o 4._o flesh_n john_n 3._o 6._o clay_n isa._n 64._o 8._o dust_n and_o ash_n gen._n 18._o 27._o ãâã_d job_n 25._o 6._o nothing_o can_v give_v more_o than_o it_o have_v but_o man_n as_o a_o man_n have_v bââ¦t_v a_o earthly_a be_v habet_fw-la 1._o this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v man_n humble_o mind_v 2._o in_o particular_a this_o shall_v teach_v parent_n to_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n they_o can_v that_o their_o child_n may_v have_v another_o be_v than_o they_o have_v from_o themselves_o hereof_o see_v more_o in_o dome_a duty_n treat_v 6._o of_o parent_n §_o 4._o this_o office_n here_o attribute_v unto_o father_n to_o be_v ãâã_d corrector_n give_v proof_n that_o it_o be_v a_o parent_n duty_n well_o to_o nurture_n his_o child_n and_o that_o by_o correction_n as_o occasion_n require_v see_v more_o hereof_o in_o dome_a duty_n treat_n 6._o of_o parent_n §_o 46_o etc._n etc._n correct_v §._o 50._o of_o child_n reverence_v the_o parent_n that_o correct_v they_o from_o the_o forementioned_a office_n of_o father_n about_o correct_v their_o child_n the_o apostle_n make_v this_o inference_n we_o give_v they_o reverence_n the_o ãâã_d greek_a word_n be_v a_o compound_n the_o ãâã_d simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o turn_v this_o ãâã_d compound_n be_v of_o the_o middle_a voice_n signify_v to_o reverence_v one_o which_o be_v manifest_v by_o turn_v to_o he_o it_o be_v negative_o use_v luk._n 18._o 2._o it_o here_o intend_v that_o filial_a respect_n which_o dutiful_a child_n bear_v to_o their_o parent_n it_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o grant_v case_n which_o the_o very_a light_n and_o instinct_n of_o natute_n teach_v child_n make_v they_o so_o far_o from_o disrespect_v their_o parent_n or_o rebel_a against_o they_o for_o correct_v they_o as_o they_o stand_v the_o more_o in_o awe_n of_o they_o and_o be_v the_o more_o fearful_a to_o offend_v they_o and_o careful_a to_o please_v they_o hereupon_o he_o thus_o bring_v it_o in_o as_o a_o rule_v case_n we_o give_v they_o reverence_n so_o as_o genuine_a child_n do_v not_o the_o less_o respect_n parent_n for_o correct_v they_o correct_v thy_o son_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v thou_o rest_v yea_o he_o shall_v give_v delight_n unto_o thy_o soul_n prov._n 29._o 17._o see_v more_o hereof_o in_o dome_a duty_n treat_n 5._o of_o child_n §_o 33_o 34._o §._o 51._o of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o spirit_n from_o the_o forementioned_a reverence_n which_o nature_n teach_v child_n to_o yield_v to_o their_o earthly_a parent_n that_o correct_v they_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o inference_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n it_o be_v god_n who_o be_v here_o style_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o that_o in_o opposition_n to_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n so_o as_o hereby_o he_o intend_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o spiritual_a be_v john_n 1._o 14._o john_n 3._o 6._o numb_a 27._o 10._o this_o he_o be_v in_o that_o 1._o he_o creat_v immediate_o from_o himself_o that_o part_n of_o man_n which_o be_v call_v spirit_n gen._n 2._o 7._o eccles._n 12._o 7._o 2._o he_o work_v in_o man_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o that_o ability_n which_o their_o spirit_n have_v to_o act_v any_o thing_n exod._n 35._o 31._o numb_a 11._o 27._o judg._n 13._o 25._o in_o this_o respect_n god_n be_v say_v to_o give_v a_o spirit_n to_o such_o and_o such_o exod._n 31._o 3._o numb_a 11._o 25._o judg._n 13._o 25._o 1_o sam._n 10._o 9_o to_o be_v a_o father_n of_o spirit_n be_v a_o divine_a work_n for_o it_o be_v a_o new_a creation_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n proper_a to_o god_n on_o this_o ground_n 1._o use_v all_o mean_n which_o gd_v have_v sanctify_v for_o obtain_v such_o a_o spirit_n as_o may_v make_v we_o new_a creature_n 2._o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n call_v on_o god_n for_o his_o spirit_n for_o this_o he_o have_v promise_v luk._n 11._o 13._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 7._o 3._o ascribe_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o work_n to_o god_n rom._n 11._o 35._o 4._o use_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o gift_n thereof_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o §._o 52_o of_o subjection_n to_o god_n correction_n that_o which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o foresay_a prerogative_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n be_v that_o we_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o he_o of_o the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v in_o subjection_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 5._o §_o 43._o and_o dome_v duty_n on_o eph._n 5._o 22._o treat_n 1._o §_o 12._o it_o have_v here_o a_o especial_a reference_n to_o god_n correction_n that_o we_o shall_v humble_o ãâã_d patient_o penitent_o endure_v the_o same_o this_o be_v express_o enjoin_v jam._n 4._o ãâã_d 1_o pet._n 5._o 6._o the_o scripture_n do_v plentiful_o note_v out_o the_o disposition_n of_o god_n people_n in_o this_o ãâã_d as_o of_o aaron_n leu._n 10._o 3._o of_o eli_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 18._o of_o david_n 2_o sam._n 15._o 26._o
conscience_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o other_o divine_a blessing_n fail_v of_o they_o namely_o because_o they_o seek_v they_o too_o late_o indeed_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o such_o as_o sack_v that_o they_o shall_v find_v matth._n 7._o 7._o but_o it_o be_v to_o such_o as_o seek_v aright_o for_o note_v what_o the_o apostle_n james_n say_v jam._n 4._o 3._o you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o that_o you_o may_v consume_v it_o upon_o your_o lust_n now_o there_o be_v many_o way_n whereby_o man_n fail_v in_o seek_v first_o some_o fail_n in_o and_o about_o the_o mean_n they_o have_v mean_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o subject_n not_o themselves_o to_o the_o mean_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v warrant_v and_o sanctify_a as_o rom._n 10._o 2_o 3._o all_o the_o heathen_a all_o infidel_n all_o pagan_n which_o be_v without_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n whereby_o the_o mean_n of_o seek_v god_n aright_o be_v reveal_v miss_v of_o the_o right_a mean_n so_o do_v all_o sort_n of_o heretic_n that_o pervert_n god_n word_n yea_o and_o ignorant_a person_n who_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o second_o other_o fail_v in_o and_o about_o the_o matter_n of_o seek_v of_o god_n in_o that_o they_o seek_v he_o and_o divine_a blessing_n from_o he_o only_o in_o show_n and_o appearance_n as_o all_o manner_n of_o hypocrte_n whereof_o the_o lord_n complain_v ezek._n 33._o 31._o or_o if_o in_o truth_n yet_o very_o loose_o and_o careless_o as_o if_o god_n and_o his_o blessing_n be_v the_o least_o thing_n to_o be_v regard_v note_v jer._n 48._o 10._o three_o many_o fail_n in_o the_o time_n as_o the_o instance_n before_o show_v there_o be_v a_o fail_v in_o the_o the_o time_n of_o seek_v two_o way_n 1._o when_o man_n begin_v too_o late_o 2._o when_o they_o continue_v not_o long_a enough_o as_o saul_n in_o 1_o sam._n 13._o 8_o 9_o 10._o §._o 96._o of_o esau_n seek_v the_o blessing_n with_o tear_n esaus_n earnest_a desire_n of_o the_o blessing_n be_v express_v by_o his_o seek_n of_o it_o by_o tear_n ãâã_d the_o word_n whereby_o his_o desire_n be_v set_v forth_o be_v a_o compound_n verb_n which_o add_v much_o emphasis_n the_o ãâã_d simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o seek_v but_o the_o ãâã_d compound_n signify_v exquisisset_fw-la more_o than_o ordinary_a seek_v therefore_o our_o english_a have_v to_o that_o purpose_n add_v this_o epithet_n careful_o though_o he_o seek_v it_o careful_o with_o tear_n and_o that_o he_o do_v more_o than_o ordinary_o seek_v it_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o be_v add_v namely_o ãâã_d with_o tear_n this_o be_v thus_o express_v gen._n 27._o 34._o he_o cry_v with_o a_o great_a and_o exceed_o bitter_a cry_n and_o v_o 38._o thus_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n and_o weep_v this_o be_v in_o external_a evidence_n of_o a_o very_a earnest_n and_o vehement_a desire_n yet_o he_o prevail_v not_o thereby_o so_o that_o earnest_a desire_n may_v sometime_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o such_o as_o be_v move_v as_o esau_n do_v diligent_o to_o seek_v divine_a blessing_n and_o yet_o find_v no_o better_a issue_n and_o fruit_n in_o their_o seek_v then_o esau_n do_v to_o search_v after_o the_o cause_n thereof_o this_o be_v the_o counsel_n give_v by_o god_n himself_o josh._n 7._o 13_o etc._n etc._n see_v my_o ââ¦laister_n for_o the_o plague_n §_o 4._o and_o dearth_n death_n §_o 18._o first_o therefore_o examine_v thyself_o concern_v thy_o spiritual_a estate_n whether_o true_a grace_n be_v in_o thou_o or_o no._n if_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o israelite_n indeed_o as_o be_v say_v of_o nathaniel_n john_n 1._o 47._o thou_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o expect_v thy_o prayer_n thy_o cry_n thy_o tear_n shall_v be_v hear_v for_o a_o hypocrite_n shall_v not_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n job_n 13._o 16._o and_o god_n abhor_v sââ¦ch_v psal._n 106._o 40._o second_o consider_v the_o end_n thou_o aim_v at_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o some_o high_a and_o siniââ¦_n respect_n in_o regard_n of_o thyself_o and_o own_o advantage_n as_o numb_a 22._o 8._o james_n 4._o 3._o three_o call_v to_o mind_n whether_o thou_o have_v not_o former_o stop_v thy_o ear_n against_o god_n outward_a call_v by_o his_o word_n for_o thereupon_o the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o turn_v a_o deaf_a ear_n to_o our_o prayer_n as_o prov._n 1._o 24_o 28._o because_o i_o have_v call_v and_o you_o refuse_v i_o have_v ãâã_d out_o my_o hand_n and_o no_o man_n regard_v but_o you_o have_v set_v at_o nought_o all_o my_o counsel_n and_o will_v none_o of_o my_o reproof_n etc._n etc._n v._n 28._o they_o shall_v call_v upon_o i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v they_o shall_v seek_v i_o early_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o or_o whether_o thou_o have_v not_o stop_v thy_o ear_n to_o god_n inward_a call_n as_o matth._n 13._o 15._o four_o observe_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o some_o execrable_a matter_n lurk_v in_o thy_o soul_n as_o josh._n 7._o 13._o note_v judg._n 20._o 21_o 25._o five_o well_o weigh_v the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v resolve_v not_o to_o grant_v as_o deut._n 3._o 26._o 1_o sam._n 16._o 1._o 2_o sam._n 12._o 14_o 16._o six_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o thy_o prayer_n if_o it_o be_v not_o too_o cold_o for_o note_v what_o the_o apostle_n james_n say_v jam._n 5._o 16._o it_o be_v the_o fervent_a prayer_n only_o that_o be_v effectual_a it_o be_v further_a observable_a in_o esau_n that_o though_o he_o seek_v the_o blessing_n ãâã_d with_o tear_n yet_o be_v he_o reject_v so_o that_o not_o only_o his_o cry_n but_o also_o his_o tear_n be_v in_o vain_a neither_o of_o they_o do_v prevail_v which_o may_v seem_v the_o more_o strange_a because_o of_o that_o high_a account_n which_o god_n make_v of_o man_n tear_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 18._o §_o 97._o which_o may_v inform_v we_o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o god_n discern_v of_o spirit_n and_o manââ¦_n man_n may_v be_v take_v and_o beguile_v with_o tear_n as_o jer._n 4._o 1._o 6._o but_o god_n can_v and_o it_o may_v instruct_v we_o how_o to_o judge_v of_o tear_n our_o own_o or_o other_o for_o this_o distinct_o note_v the_o forementioned_a ground_n and_o kind_a of_o esau_n tear_n q._n when_o be_v tear_n acceptable_a acceptable_a r._n 1._o when_o they_o be_v from_o a_o break_a heart_n joel_n 2._o 12._o 2._o when_o for_o grief_n of_o sin_n either_o our_o own_o as_o luk._n 7._o 38._o matth._n 26._o 75._o or_o for_o other_o man_n sin_n psal._n 119._o 136._o 3._o when_o for_o god_n displeasure_n or_o anger_n psal._n 6._o 1_o 8._o 4._o when_o out_o of_o a_o expression_n of_o earnest_a desire_n as_o 1_o sam._n 1._o 10._o hos._n 12._o 4._o mark_n 9_o 24._o 5._o when_o upon_o threaten_v of_o judgement_n or_o foresight_n of_o they_o 2_o king_n 22._o 19_o 6._o when_o in_o agony_n or_o sense_n of_o pain_n heb._n 5._o 7._o god_n pity_v those_o who_o in_o such_o case_n he_o see_v weep_v as_o a_o evidence_n hereof_o he_o be_v say_v to_o wipe_v away_o tear_n psal._n 116._o 8._o §._o 97._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o and_o observation_n from_o heb._n 12._o 16_o 17._o vers._n 16._o lest_o there_o be_v any_o fornicatour_n or_o profane_a person_n as_o esau_n who_o for_o one_o morsel_n of_o meat_n sell_v his_o birthright_n vers._n 17._o for_o you_o know_v how_o that_o afterward_o when_o he_o will_v have_v inherit_v the_o blessing_n he_o be_v reject_v for_o he_o find_v no_o place_n of_o repentance_n though_o he_o seek_v it_o careful_o with_o tear_n the_o sum_n of_o these_o verse_n be_v the_o exemplification_n of_o the_o christian_n caveat_n hereof_o be_v two_o branch_n vers._n 16._o 1._o the_o inference_n in_o these_o word_n lest_o there_o be_v any_o 2._o the_o substance_n wherein_o two_o vice_n be_v condemn_v 1._o fornication_n 2._o profaneness_n this_o latter_a be_v 1._o propound_v in_o these_o word_n or_o profane_a person_n 2._o amplify_v in_o a_o particular_a instance_n of_o a_o profane_a person_n in_o set_v down_o this_o instance_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o person_n in_o who_o the_o exemplification_n be_v make_v namely_o esau._n 2._o the_o point_n whereof_o the_o exemplification_n consist_v where_o we_o have_v 1._o his_o sin_n verse_n 16._o 2._o his_o punishment_n v_o 17._o 1._o his_o sin_n be_v the_o sell_v of_o his_o birthright_n for_o a_o morsel_n of_o meat_n wherein_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o act_n he_o sold._n 2._o the_o commodity_n which_o he_o sell_v viz._n his_o birthright_n 3._o the_o price_n for_o which_o he_o sell_v it_o namely_o meat_n which_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o smallness_n thereof_o one_o morsel_n of_o meat_n
comprise_v xxii_o nothing_o that_o man_n can_v do_v be_v to_o be_v fear_v he_o say_v not_o only_o i_o will_v not_o fear_v man_n but_o also_o i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n shall_v do_v xxiii_o man_n spite_n to_o one_o self_n in_o particular_a be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v this_o particle_n i_o intend_v as_o much_o of_o these_o three_o last_o doctrine_n see_v §_o 90._o xxiv_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o courage_n against_o man_n be_v inseparable_a he_o that_o can_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n may_v also_o say_v i_o will_v not_o fear_v man_n xxv_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o fear_v of_o man_n can_v stand_v together_o for_o he_o that_o say_v god_n be_v my_o helper_n will_v not_o fear_v man_n of_o these_o two_o last_o doctrine_n see_v §_o 91._o §._o 94._o of_o the_o coherence_n of_o vers_fw-la 7._o with_o the_o former_a verse_n 7._o remember_v they_o which_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o who_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o faith_n follow_v consider_v the_o end_n of_o their_o conversation_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v lay_v down_o a_o four_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v to_o other_o see_v §_o 1._o those_o other_o be_v minister_n so_o as_o the_o duty_n enjoin_v in_o this_o verse_n be_v branch_n or_o the_o five_o commandment_n though_o the_o duty_n be_v distinct_a in_o themselves_o yet_o they_o have_v reference_n to_o those_o that_o go_v before_o 1._o they_o may_v have_v a_o general_a reference_n to_o all_o the_o forementioned_a duty_n for_o their_o teacher_n have_v well_o instruct_v they_o in_o all_o therefore_o by_o remember_v their_o teacher_n they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o direct_v and_o incite_v to_o they_o 2._o they_o may_v have_v a_o particular_a and_o more_o immediate_a reference_n to_o the_o virtue_n mention_v in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o go_v before_o which_o be_v confidence_n and_o courage_n for_o by_o remember_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o their_o teacher_n who_o have_v well_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o ground_n of_o both_o and_o seal_v up_o their_o doctrine_n by_o be_v themselves_o a_o pattern_n even_o unto_o death_n they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v much_o establish_v thereby_o §._o 95._o of_o remember_v our_o teacher_n to_o 15._o remember_v be_v a_o proper_a act_n of_o the_o memory_n the_o memory_n be_v place_v in_o man_n as_o a_o treasury_n to_o lay_v up_o for_o future_a use_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o understanding_n conceive_v to_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o the_o will_n yield_v unto_o as_o good_a this_o act_n of_o remember_v may_v admit_v of_o a_o fourfold_a distinction_n 1._o to_o receive_v and_o lay_v up_o what_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o mind_n thus_o the_o preacher_n memory_n will_v have_v the_o young_a man_n remember_v his_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o youth_n even_o then_o to_o receive_v and_o lay_v up_o his_o word_n and_o work_n for_o some_o use_n eccl._n 12._o 1._o 2._o to_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v so_o lay_v up_o thus_o it_o be_v most_o proper_o oppose_v to_o forgetfulness_n remember_v and_o forget_v not_o say_v moses_n to_o the_o israelite_n deut._n 9_o 7._o 3._o to_o call_v again_o to_o mind_n what_o have_v be_v forget_v thus_o the_o disciple_n be_v say_v to_o remember_v what_o jesus_n have_v say_v to_o they_o joh._n 2._o 22._o jesus_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ministry_n have_v tell_v they_o that_o he_o shall_v rise_v the_o three_o day_n from_o the_o dead_a but_o they_o forget_v it_o till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n then_o they_o remember_v it_o that_o be_v they_o call_v it_o again_o to_o mind_n thus_o this_o word_n be_v explain_v isa._n 46._o 8._o 4._o to_o think_v on_o and_o consider_v that_o which_o we_o have_v learn_v as_o when_o we_o be_v enjoin_v to_o remember_v god_n deut_n 8._o 18._o to_o remember_v his_o law_n mal._n 4._o 4._o to_o remember_v the_o sabbath_n exod._n 20._o 8._o these_o and_o other_o like_a thing_n be_v serious_o and_o frequent_o to_o be_v think_v on_o our_o last_o english_a translator_n of_o the_o bible_n do_v oft_o translate_v the_o original_a word_n which_o proper_o signify_v to_o remember_v thus_o think_v on_o gen._n 40._o 14._o neh._n 5._o 19_o the_o word_n remember_v be_v here_o speak_v of_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v before_o learned_a may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o three_o late_a distinction_n namely_o to_o hold_v fast_o and_o not_o forget_v or_o in_o case_n they_o have_v forget_v to_o use_v mean_n of_o call_v to_o mind_n again_o and_o frequent_o and_o serious_o to_o think_v on_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o their_o teacher_n and_o see_v to_o be_v practise_v by_o they_o in_o these_o respect_v joshua_n advise_v the_o israelite_n that_o go_v beyond_o jordan_n to_o remember_v the_o word_n which_o moses_n command_v they_o josh._n 1._o 13._o and_o a_o angel_n bid_v they_o that_o come_v to_o seek_v christ_n in_o the_o grave_n to_o remember_v how_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o when_o he_o be_v in_o galileââ¦_n luk._n 24._o 6._o this_o word_n remember_v be_v here_o use_v because_o minister_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o comprehensive_a word_n it_o comprise_v under_o it_o all_o particular_a duty_n that_o hearer_n owe_v to_o their_o teacher_n as_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o they_o to_o speak_v well_o of_o they_o to_o believe_v their_o word_n to_o obey_v their_o direction_n to_o imitate_v their_o commendable_a practice_n etc._n etc._n 2._o remembrance_n of_o teacher_n quicken_v up_o people_n to_o do_v on_o their_o behalf_n when_o they_o be_v absent_a as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o be_v present_a but_o no_o respect_n use_v to_o be_v show_v to_o they_o that_o be_v forget_v 3._o remembrance_n of_o such_o as_o be_v absent_a do_v in_o a_o manner_n set_v they_o before_o our_o eye_n and_o so_o represent_v their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n unto_o we_o as_o if_o we_o see_v they_o in_o the_o pulpit_n hear_v they_o preach_v and_o behold_v their_o good_a conversation_n 4._o remembrance_n of_o such_o teacher_n at_o have_v beget_v we_o to_o god_n or_o further_o build_v we_o up_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o establish_v we_o in_o that_o truth_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o and_o to_o keep_v we_o steady_a in_o that_o way_n of_o righteousness_n wherein_o they_o walk_v before_o we_o for_o remember_v of_o they_o make_v they_o to_o be_v in_o absence_n as_o present_v with_o we_o continual_a presence_n of_o minister_n and_o their_o continual_a preach_v sound_a doctrine_n and_o live_v holy_o do_v much_o confirm_v and_o more_o and_o more_o build_v up_o hearer_n so_o will_v the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o do_v 5._o remembrance_n of_o teacher_n remove_v from_o we_o will_v keep_v we_o from_o be_v seduce_v with_o corrupt_a and_o lewd_a teacher_n so_o soon_o as_o faithful_a pastor_n be_v remove_v from_o their_o flock_n the_o devil_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o thrust_v in_o thief_n robber_n yea_o and_o wolf_n among_o they_o this_o the_o apostle_n find_v to_o be_v so_o by_o woeful_a experience_n gal._n 1._o 6_o 7._o and_o 3._o 1._o and_o 4._o 9_o yea_o he_o foretell_v as_o much_o to_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n act_v 20._o 29_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o great_a honour_n that_o live_a people_n can_v do_v to_o their_o decease_a pastor_n to_o remember_v their_o wholesome_a instruction_n and_o holy_a conversation_n on_o these_o and_o other_o like_a ground_n the_o apostle_n have_v be_v very_o careful_a in_o use_v mean_n to_o put_v people_n in_o remembrance_n of_o they_o in_o their_o absence_n for_o this_o cause_n st_n paul_n send_v timothââ¦us_o unto_o the_o corinthian_n to_o bring_v they_o into_o remembrance_n of_o his_o way_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o this_o st_n peter_n think_v meet_v to_o do_v as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 13._o for_o this_o end_n he_o write_v his_o second_o epistle_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 1_o 2._o hereby_o be_v discover_v both_o the_o ingratitude_n and_o folly_n of_o such_o as_o have_v have_v faithful_a minister_n minister_n forget_v they_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v remove_v from_o they_o it_o be_v tax_v as_o a_o foul_a blemish_n in_o that_o city_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o poor_a wise_a man_n that_o no_o man_n remember_v that_o same_o poor_a man_n eccl._n 9_o 15._o it_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o joash_n that_o he_o remember_v not_o the_o kindness_n which_o jehojada_n have_v do_v to_o he_o 2_o chron._n 24._o 22_o 23_o etc._n etc._n that_o therefore_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o require_v as_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n so_o it_o will_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o observe_v this_o the_o apostle_n press_v upon_o the_o philippian_n phil._n 1._o 27._o &_o 2._o 12._o for_o this_o he_o also_o commend_v the_o corinthian_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o and_o the_o thessalonian_n 1_o thess._n 3._o
their_o pastor_n have_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o follow_v that_o faith_n this_o arise_v from_o the_o inference_n of_o this_o verse_n upon_o the_o former_a see_v §_o 112._o ii_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n the_o title_n jesus_n demonstrate_v as_o much_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 73._o iii_o jesus_n be_v the_o anoint_a of_o god_n the_o title_n christ_n intend_v as_o much_o see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o §_o 54._o iv._o jesus_n christ_n belong_v to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o hebrew_n name_n jesus_n and_o the_o greek_a name_n christ_n be_v both_o attribute_v to_o he_o see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 29._o v._o christ_n be_v eternal_a thus_o far_o may_v this_o word_n yesterday_o be_v extend_v see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 10._o §_o 129._o vi_o christ_n be_v to_o his_o church_n before_o his_o incarnation_n the_o same_o that_o he_o have_v be_v since_o to_o that_o time_n may_v yesterday_o be_v also_o apply_v see_v §_o 112._o vii_o christ_n be_v to_o every_o one_o in_o the_o time_n present_a what_o he_o be_v before_o and_o will_v be_v after_o this_o word_n to_o day_n imply_v so_o much_o see_v §_o 112._o viii_o what_o christ_n have_v be_v and_o be_v he_o ever_o will_v be_v he_o be_v for_o ever_o the_o same_o see_v §_o 112._o ix_o christ_n be_v immutable_a this_o be_v the_o main_a substance_n of_o the_o verse_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 12._o §_o 141._o §._o 114._o of_o circumspection_n against_o false_a doctrine_n verse_n 9_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n that_o the_o heart_n be_v establish_v with_o grace_n not_o with_o meat_n which_o have_v not_o profit_v they_o that_o have_v be_v occupy_v therein_o upon_o lay_v down_o the_o only_a true_a foundation_n of_o all_o sound_n and_o save_a doctrine_n dependence_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o apostle_n fit_o infer_v a_o dissuasion_n from_o divers_a doctrine_n hereby_o he_o show_v that_o by_o fix_v our_o mind_n on_o jesus_n christ_n and_o on_o such_o thing_n as_o set_v he_o out_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v the_o better_a to_o understand_v sound_a and_o save_a doctrine_n limner_n by_o eye_v the_o person_n who_o picture_n they_o draw_v draw_v that_o picture_n much_o more_o to_o the_o life_n it_o therefore_o become_v christian_n to_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o those_o principle_n which_o concern_v he_o they_o who_o study_v the_o gospel_n will_v thereby_o be_v establish_v in_o that_o truth_n which_o will_v bring_v their_o soul_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n the_o first_o word_n of_o this_o text_n as_o our_o english_a have_v set_v it_o down_o translate_v about_o carry_v about_o be_v a_o compound_n and_o fit_o according_a to_o the_o composition_n turn_v carry_v about_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o such_o impotent_a person_n as_o can_v not_o go_v of_o themselves_o but_o be_v by_o other_o carry_v hither_o and_o thither_o for_o cure_v mark_n 6._o 55._o and_o to_o cloud_n carry_v about_o with_o wind_n jude_n v._n 12._o and_o to_o other_o light_a thing_n which_o be_v easy_o move_v and_o carry_v up_o and_o down_o eph._n 4._o 14._o it_o here_o imply_v two_o thing_n 1._o levity_n 2._o inconstancy_n levity_n in_o the_o disposition_n of_o man_n in_o that_o they_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v seduce_v and_o draw_v aside_o aside_o like_o those_o who_o the_o apostle_n call_v child_n eph._n 4._o 14._o and_o silly_a woman_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 6_o 7._o inconstancy_n in_o their_o entertain_v one_o opinion_n after_o another_o that_o this_o be_v man_n natural_a disposition_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o apostle_n manner_n of_o express_v this_o dissuasion_n be_v no_o more_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o eph._n 4._o 14._o in_o that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v so_o no_o more_o he_o imply_v that_o former_o they_o have_v be_v such_o and_o may_v also_o again_o be_v such_o woeful_a experience_n of_o all_o age_n have_v give_v too_o great_a evidence_n hereof_o upon_o moses_n his_o absence_n from_o the_o israelite_n about_o forty_o day_n they_o turn_v to_o idolatry_n exod._n 32._o 1_o etc._n etc._n so_o soon_o as_o jehojada_n be_v dead_a king_n and_o people_n revolt_v from_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 24._o 17_o etc._n etc._n many_o of_o those_o jew_n which_o in_o congratulation_n of_o christ_n cry_v hosanna_n as_o he_o be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n mat._n 21._o 15._o within_o few_o day_n after_o cry_v out_o against_o christ_n crucify_v he_o mark_v 15._o 13._o this_o levity_n and_o inconstancy_n in_o people_n give_v occasion_n to_o st_n paul_n thus_o to_o complain_v i_o marvel_v that_o you_o be_v so_o soon_o remove_v from_o he_o that_o call_v you_o etc._n etc._n gal._n 1._o 6._o and_o thus_o o_o foolish_a galatian_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n be_v you_o so_o foolish_a have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v you_o now_o make_v perfect_a by_o the_o ãâã_d gal._n 3._o 1_o 9_o scarce_o be_v there_o any_o false_a doctrine_n broach_v but_o it_o find_v many_o entertainer_n thereof_o it_o be_v say_v that_o many_o shall_v follow_v the_o pernicious_a way_n of_o false_a prophet_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 2._o there_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n great_a need_n of_o much_o circumspection_n that_o we_o be_v not_o seduce_v and_o of_o labour_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n whereof_o see_v more_o §_o 118._o that_o with_o which_o man_n be_v ordinary_o seduce_v be_v here_o style_v docere_fw-la doctrine_n this_o be_v the_o same_o word_n that_o be_v use_v chap._n 6._o vers_fw-la 2._o §_o 11._o but_o in_o a_o far_o different_a sense_n 1._o there_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o imply_v the_o harmony_n and_o agreement_n of_o all_o sound_a principle_n make_v up_o one_o form_n of_o doctrine_n but_o here_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v use_v which_o imply_v a_o variousness_n and_o disagreement_n in_o false_a doctrine_n as_o the_o word_n divers_a in_o this_o verse_n imply_v 2._o there_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n and_o salvation_n here_o for_o the_o doctrine_n which_o vain_a man_n teach_v doctrine_n of_o falsehood_n and_o perdition_n doctrine_n seducer_n have_v their_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o faithful_a minister_n which_o they_o teach_v and_o wherein_o they_o instruct_v their_o diââ¦ciples_n the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n have_v their_o doctrine_n mat._n 16._o 12._o mention_n be_v also_o make_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n ãâã_d of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n rev._n 2._o 14_o 15._o there_o be_v in_o seducer_n a_o diabolical_a spirit_n that_o make_v they_o restless_a they_o think_v it_o nothing_o for_o themselves_o to_o run_v in_o the_o broad-way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n unless_o they_o draw_v other_o with_o they_o thereunto_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n will_v compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v one_o proselyte_n and_o that_o twofold_a more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o themselves_o matth._n 23._o 15._o though_o they_o be_v blind_a yet_o they_o will_v be_v leader_n blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a matth._n 15._o 14._o this_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o sound_a orthodox_n ministry_n whereby_o man_n may_v be_v ministry_n instruct_v in_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o keep_v from_o these_o doctrine_n of_o man_n the_o apostle_n set_v down_o this_o as_o a_o principal_a end_n of_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o church_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n that_o we_o be_v henceforth_o no_o more_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o etc._n etc._n ephes._n 4._o 11_o 14._o §._o 115._o of_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n and_o undue_a toleration_n thereof_o to_o the_o foresay_a doctrine_n of_o man_n the_o apostle_n add_v these_o two_o epithet_n divers_a strange_a the_o first_o of_o these_o ãâã_d divers_a have_v reference_n both_o to_o the_o multitude_n and_o also_o to_o the_o various_a kind_n of_o thing_n as_o be_v show_v ch._n 2._o v._n 4._o §_o 34._o herein_o lie_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n god_n doctrine_n be_v the_o truth_n itself_o and_o truth_n be_v only_o one_o plain_a clear_a firm_a stable_n but_o doctrine_n of_o man_n be_v erroneous_a and_o false_a and_o in_o that_o respect_n various_a ambiguous_a deceitful_a inconstant_a unstable_a man_n be_v full_a of_o vain_a invention_n there_o be_v no_o certain_a rule_n to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o god_n word_n the_o advice_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n about_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 1._o be_v very_o behooveful_a to_o this_o purpose_n for_o this_o end_n we_o must_v pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n
eph._n 1._o 17._o we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o blind_a and_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o illumination_n may_v soon_o be_v draw_v into_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o divers_a doctrine_n the_o other_o epithet_n be_v ãâã_d strange_a that_o be_v count_v strange_a which_o be_v not_o usual_a with_o which_o man_n be_v not_o acquaint_v or_o whereof_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v before_o thus_o the_o athenian_n count_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n a_o doctrine_n of_o strange_a god_n act._n 17._o 18._o for_o jesus_n and_o he_o put_v to_o death_n and_o raise_v again_o be_v such_o a_o god_n as_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o before_o about_o religion_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v count_v strange_a in_o god_n church_n and_o among_o god_n people_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v on_o god_n word_n for_o god_n word_n be_v that_o ââ¦whereupon_o the_o church_n ground_v all_o her_o doctrine_n and_o acknowledge_v none_o for_o sound_n but_o that_o which_o be_v thence_o raise_v the_o fire_n which_o nadââ¦b_n and_o abihu_n offer_v before_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v strange_a because_o it_o have_v not_o god_n warrant_v but_o be_v against_o his_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o strange_a incense_n exo._n 30._o 9_o and_o of_o strange_a apparel_n zeph._n 1._o 8._o thus_o the_o doctrine_n against_o which_o this_o apostle_n forewarn_v these_o hebrew_n be_v such_o as_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o god_n word_n and_o which_o god_n church_n have_v neither_o acknowledge_v nor_o receive_v that_o we_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o strange_a doctrine_n we_o must_v be_v well_o exercise_v in_o god_n word_n and_o make_v that_o a_o touchstone_n to_o try_v doctrine_n thereby_o there_o be_v no_o better_a way_n to_o discover_v strange_a doctrine_n the_o danger_n of_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n give_v proof_n that_o toleration_n of_o intolerable_a divers_a religion_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n and_o state_n be_v intolerable_a this_o be_v the_o root_n that_o bear_v gall_n and_o wormwood_n deut._n 29._o 18._o it_o be_v that_o root_n of_o bitterness_n which_o will_v trouble_v man_n and_o desââ¦le_v many_o heb._n 12._o 15._o it_o make_v much_o against_o god_n honour_n the_o good_a of_o church_n in_o general_n and_o the_o particular_a member_n thereof_o yea_o against_o those_o that_o maintain_v divers_a doctrine_n and_o against_o such_o as_o be_v without_o the_o church_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n all_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n impeach_v some_o divine_a truth_n or_o other_o now_o god_n truth_n be_v most_o precious_a to_o he_o he_o can_v endure_v to_o have_v it_o any_o way_n impeach_v 2._o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 5._o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v to_o she_o how_o can_v she_o then_o but_o be_v account_v unfaithful_a if_o she_o tolerate_v divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n do_v she_o not_o herein_o make_v herself_o accessary_a both_o to_o the_o fault_n and_o punishment_n christ_n have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o pergamus_n because_o she_o have_v there_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n revel_v 2._o 19_o 3._o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o great_a hazard_n to_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o these_o doctrine_n as_o be_v show_v §_o 114._o one_o scab_a sheep_n may_v soon_o infect_v a_o whole_a flock_n false_a doctrine_n be_v like_a leun_n which_o soon_o leven_v the_o whole_a lump_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 6._o christ_n therefore_o be_v very_a earnest_n in_o dissuade_v from_o such_o leven_a mat._n 16._o 6._o a_o apostle_n say_v that_o false_a teacher_n will_v draw_v many_o after_o they_o and_o that_o many_o will_v follow_v their_o pernicious_a way_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1_o 2._o 4._o they_o that_o teach_v divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n bring_v upon_o their_o soul_n their_o own_o and_o other_o blood_n in_o this_o respect_n such_o doctrine_n be_v call_v damnable_a and_o the_o the_o broacher_n themselves_o be_v say_v to_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a destruction_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o 5._o they_o who_o be_v without_o the_o church_n by_o divers_a doctrine_n and_o by_o the_o division_n that_o in_o the_o church_n be_v raise_v thereabouts_o be_v still_o keep_v out_o and_o have_v the_o great_a dislike_n of_o church_n course_v wrought_v in_o they_o in_o this_o case_n eliahs_n expostulation_n must_v take_v place_n how_o long_o halt_v you_o between_o two_o opinion_n 1_o king_n 18._o 21._o if_o the_o religion_n which_o you_o profess_v be_v the_o truth_n follow_v it_o if_o the_o popish_a religion_n or_o any_o other_o be_v the_o truth_n go_v after_o it_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n this_o admonition_n discover_v another_o pernicious_a conceit_n which_o be_v that_o a_o religion_n man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n this_o conceit_n will_v soon_o carry_v man_n about_o with_o divers_a doctrine_n but_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o salvation_n and_o if_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o build_v on_o this_o foundation_n be_v divers_a and_o strange_a sure_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v in_o no_o other_o religion_n then_o that_o which_o be_v build_v on_o this_o foundation_n if_o this_o conceit_n of_o be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n be_v sound_a what_o need_v such_o care_n be_v take_v for_o find_v out_o and_o maintain_v the_o true_a religion_n why_o do_v any_o suffer_v for_o the_o same_o as_o the_o apostle_n imply_v concern_v the_o resurrection_n that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n the_o most_o miserable_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 19_o so_o i_o may_v say_v in_o this_o case_n if_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n martyr_n be_v of_o all_o man_n the_o great_a fool_n but_o he_o that_o have_v prepare_v a_o crown_n for_o they_o account_v they_o the_o wise_a of_o all_o §_o 116._o of_o good_a and_o the_o divers_a acception_n thereof_o that_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n may_v be_v the_o better_o avoid_v the_o apostle_n express_o show_v what_o be_v that_o true_a sound_n save_v doctrine_n which_o be_v to_o be_v entertain_v this_o he_o style_v grace_n and_o the_o more_o to_o commend_v it_o he_o premise_v this_o preface_n it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n that_o the_o heart_n be_v establish_v with_o grace_n this_o be_v a_o forcible_a motive_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o divers_a doctrine_n it_o be_v therefore_o infer_v with_o this_o causal_n particle_n ãâã_d for._n if_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v establish_v with_o grace_n than_o it_o can_v be_v good_a to_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o divers_a doctrine_n good_a be_v a_o extensive_a word_n and_o apply_v to_o sundry_a desirable_a thing_n it_o be_v use_v to_o ãâã_d set_v out_o 1._o that_o which_o be_v upright_o right_a and_o righteous_a 1_o sam._n 12._o 23._o psal._n 125._o 4._o 2._o that_o which_o be_v profitable_a and_o beneficial_a gen._n 2._o 18._o 3._o that_o which_o be_v delectable_a pleasant_a and_o sweet_a cant._n 1._o 3_o 4._o that_o which_o be_v great_a large_a and_o abundant_a 2_o sam._n 6._o 19_o 5._o that_o which_o be_v excellent_a mat._n 17._o 4._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 1._o 6._o that_o which_o be_v seasonable_a 2_o sam._n 17._o 7._o 7._o that_o which_o be_v prosperous_a 1_o king_n 22._o 13._o 8._o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o legal_a type_n and_o shadow_n heb._n 9_o 11._o &_o 10._o 1._o 9_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o world_n psal._n 4._o 6._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 17._o 10._o true_a happiness_n deut._n 30._o 15._o in_o most_o of_o these_o respect_n may_v this_o epithet_n good_a be_v here_o take_v but_o especial_o for_o that_o which_o be_v profitable_a extend_v the_o profit_n here_o intend_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v here_o thus_o to_o be_v take_v be_v evident_a by_o the_o apostle_n inference_n of_o a_o contrary_a effect_n upon_o a_o contrary_a cause_n thus_o meat_n have_v not_o profit_v this_o positive_a good_a be_v oft_o use_v comparative_o for_o better_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v better_a that_o the_o heart_n be_v establish_v with_o grace_n then_o with_o meat_n thus_o be_v this_o positive_a translate_v mark_v 9_o 42_o 45_o 47._o the_o expression_n of_o it_o in_o the_o positive_a good_a be_v a_o hebraism_n and_o carry_v emphasis_n and_o it_o be_v here_o fit_o translate_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o original_n this_o be_v a_o strong_a inducement_n to_o observe_v the_o duty_n here_o set_v down_o that_o it_o be_v good_a so_o to_o do_v this_o inducement_n be_v oft_o and_o much_o press_v by_o the_o psalmist_n both_o on_o his_o own_o behalf_n as_o where_o he_o say_v i_o will_v praise_v thy_o name_n o_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v good_a psal._n 54._o 6._o and_o also_o on_o
christ_n be_v a_o pattern_n to_o christian_n i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n faith_n christ_n john_n 13._o 15._o and_o again_o learn_v of_o i_o matth._n 11._o virg._n 29._o we_o must_v learn_v both_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o also_o by_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n this_o late_a be_v especial_o intend_v so_o much_o also_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n lest_o thou_o learn_v his_o way_n prov._n 22._o 25._o and_o under_o this_o learn_v not_o the_o way_n of_o the_o heathen_a jer._n 10._o 2._o walk_v not_o in_o their_o way_n be_v not_o like_o they_o concern_v the_o point_n itself_o the_o church_n undertake_v for_o herself_o and_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o she_o to_o follow_v christ_n cant._n 1._o 3_o so_o do_v paul_n and_o therein_o make_v himself_o a_o pattern_n to_o other_o say_v be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o even_o as_o i_o also_o be_o of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 1._o oft_o do_v he_o exhort_v christian_n hereunto_o as_o eph._n 5._o 2._o phil._n 2._o 5._o col._n 3._o 13._o in_o this_o respect_n be_v christ_n style_v a_o way_n yea_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n joh._n 14._o 6._o the_o only_a true_a way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n 1._o this_o be_v one_o principal_a end_n of_o register_n those_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v and_o endure_v imitate_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n as_o they_o be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v joh._n 20._o 31._o so_o also_o that_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o the_o right_a way_n to_o life_n in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v style_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 10._o §_o 95._o 2._o christ_n be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o perfect_a pattern_n that_o we_o can_v have_v and_o that_o in_o three_o respect_n as_o he_o be_v 1._o man._n 2._o god_n 3._o god-man_n 1._o as_o man_n he_o be_v a_o visible_a pattern_n and_o may_v be_v see_v and_o what_o he_o do_v and_o endure_v be_v see_v thus_o he_o may_v be_v the_o better_o follow_v 2._o as_o god_n he_o be_v a_o perfect_a pattern_n he_o can_v not_o err_v thus_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o follow_v he_o 3._o as_o god-man_n he_o communicate_v his_o spirit_n to_o we_o and_o enable_v we_o to_o follow_v he_o 1._o this_o give_v we_o information_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n thereby_o he_o incarnation_n come_v to_o be_v god-man_n in_o one_o person_n by_o this_o mean_n as_o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a pattern_n so_o we_o may_v make_v the_o better_a use_n of_o he_o in_o that_o we_o may_v cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o he_o and_o see_v he_o go_v before_o we_o and_o also_o be_v quicken_v and_o put_v on_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o follow_v he_o unto_o life_n 2._o this_o give_v a_o demonstration_n of_o christ_n great_a care_n of_o his_o church_n he_o think_v it_o it_o not_o enough_o to_o declare_v the_o way_n to_o life_n and_o show_v how_o we_o may_v walk_v therein_o but_o also_o put_v himself_o into_o that_o way_n and_o go_v before_o we_o therein_o thus_o be_v he_o a_o true_a captain_n and_o guide_v unto_o we_o thus_o he_o show_v that_o he_o require_v no_o more_o of_o we_o than_o he_o have_v do_v and_o endure_v himself_o john_n 17._o 13_o 14_o 15._o philip._n 2._o 6_o 7._o 3._o this_o direct_v we_o how_o to_o keep_v steady_a in_o the_o christian_a race_n so_o as_o we_o turn_v neither_o jesus_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a look_v unto_o jesus_n heb._n 12._o 2._o say_v to_o he_o as_o ruth_n do_v to_o her_o mother_n in_o law_n entreat_v i_o not_o to_o leave_v thou_o or_o to_o return_v from_o follow_v after_o thou_o ruth_n 1._o 16._o and_o in_o this_o case_n say_v with_o such_o a_o resolution_n as_o elisha_n do_v as_o the_o lord_n live_v and_o as_o thy_o soul_n live_v i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o 2_o king_n 2._o 2._o yea_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v to_o we_o as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o twelve_o will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o answer_v as_o peter_n do_v lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n joh._n 6._o 67_o 68_o therefore_o let_v our_o eye_n be_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o mariner_n be_v on_o the_o light_n of_o the_o admiral_n ship_n lose_v not_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o hold_v as_o close_a and_o near_o to_o he_o as_o you_o can_v so_o you_o shall_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o wander_v in_o by-path_n but_o to_o walk_v in_o that_o way_n which_o will_v imitable_a bring_v you_o to_o life_n that_o we_o mistake_v not_o our_o mark_n herein_o it_o will_v be_v meet_a to_o consider_v wherein_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v christ_n for_o though_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v of_o christ_n be_v for_o our_o instruction_n yet_o not_o all_o for_o our_o imitation_n all_o be_v for_o we_o to_o look_v on_o jesus_n but_o in_o some_o thing_n to_o look_v on_o he_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n in_o other_o by_o the_o way_n of_o obedience_n we_o must_v therefore_o wise_o weigh_v the_o forementioned_a distinction_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n man_n and_o god-man_n as_o god_n he_o do_v sundry_a thing_n by_o a_o divine_a power_n and_o prerogative_n thus_o god_n 1._o he_o wrought_v miracle_n joh_n 15._o 24._o 2._o he_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 20._o 22._o 3._o he_o forgive_v sin_n matth._n 9_o 6._o none_o of_o these_o be_v imitable_a object_n 1._o the_o apostle_n do_v all_o these_o for_o god_n 1._o by_o their_o hand_n be_v many_o sign_n and_o wonder_n wrought_v act_v 5._o 12._o 2._o they_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o man_n and_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghââ¦st_n act_v 8._o 17._o 3._o paul_n be_v appoint_v a_o apostle_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v remââ¦ssion_n of_o sin_n act._n 26._o 17_o 18._o answ._n 1._o they_o do_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n as_o christ_n do_v by_o their_o own_o power_n or_o in_o their_o own_o name_n concern_v miracle_n peter_n thus_o say_v why_o look_v you_o so_o earnest_o on_o we_o as_o though_o by_o our_o own_o power_n or_o holiness_n we_o have_v make_v this_o man_n to_o walk_v christ_n name_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o name_n have_v make_v this_o man_n strong_a etc._n etc._n act_v 3._o 12_o 16._o 2._o for_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 8._o 15._o thereby_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o that_o gift_n come_v from_o above_o even_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n 3._o concern_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v that_o through_o jesus_n be_v preach_v unto_o man_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n act_v 13._o 38._o object_n 2._o christ_n say_v who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v john_n 20._o 23._o answ._n christ_n speak_v of_o a_o ministerial_a and_o declarative_a act_n of_o forgive_a sin_n all_o the_o forename_a point_n of_o work_a miracle_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o forgive_a sin_n can_v be_v do_v by_o mere_a man_n nor_o aught_o to_o be_v attempt_v by_o any_o the_o very_a presumption_n heathen_a do_v imagine_v that_o one_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n for_o ââ¦eigning_v to_o thunder_n like_o god_n papist_n blasphemous_o challenge_v a_o power_n in_o all_o these_o for_o 1._o beside_o their_o many_o ââ¦eigned_a miracle_n they_o say_v that_o by_o a_o priest_n bread_n be_v turn_v into_o ââ¦lesh_n and_o wine_n into_o blood_n 2._o their_o 4._o council_n of_o trent_n denounce_v anathema_n against_o all_o that_o shall_v deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v give_v by_o sacred_a ordination_n 3._o the_o say_a 9_o council_n denounce_v aââ¦athema_n against_o such_o as_o shall_v say_v that_o a_o sacramental_a absolution_n be_v not_o a_o judicial_a act_n but_o a_o mere_a ministry_n of_o pronounce_v and_o declare_v that_o sin_n be_v forgive_v etc._n etc._n obj_fw-la 3._o we_o be_v command_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o god_n eph._n 5._o 1._o answ._n how_o far_o god_n be_v to_o be_v imitate_v or_o not_o see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 11._o §_o 62._o 2._o christ_n as_o god-man_n and_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n do_v work_n of_o merit_n god-man_n ãâã_d expiation_n reconciliation_n and_o intercession_n these_o receive_a dignity_n and_o ââ¦fficacy_n from_o the_o union_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n with_o his_o divine_a but_o for_o a_o mere_a man_n to_o arrogate_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o himself_o be_v intolerable_a presumption_n and_o to_o attribute_v it_o to_o another_o be_v abominable_a blasphemy_n papist_n offend_v in_o all_o these_o they_o ascribe_v merit_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o man_n live_v presumption_n expiation_n to_o their_o priest_n mass-offering_a and_o reconciliation_n and_o intercession_n to_o saint_n depart_v 3._o christ_n as_o man_n be_v most_o imitable_a even_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v
merit_v thereby_o a_o reward_n of_o god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o well-pleasing_a god_n as_o it_o make_v it_o most_o abominable_a in_o his_o sight_n the_o ground_n of_o their_o gross_a error_n rest_v upon_o a_o phrase_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a promeretur_fw-la which_o be_v incongruous_a and_o barbarous_a the_o rhemist_n thus_o translate_v it_o word_n for_o word_n god_n be_v premerited_a hence_o they_o infer_v that_o good_a work_n be_v meritorious_a as_o the_o phrase_n both_o in_o latin_a and_o also_o in_o english_a be_v such_o as_o no_o true_a and_o skilful_a grammarian_n will_v use_v so_o their_o observation_n thereupon_o be_v such_o as_o no_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n divine_a will_v raise_v against_o this_o arrogant_a position_n of_o merit_n see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o part._n 4._o on_o eph._n 6._o 14._o §_o 7._o §._o 147._o of_o the_o resolution_n and_o observation_n out_o of_o heb._n 13._o v_o 15_o 16._o 15._o by_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n continual_o that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n give_v thanks_o to_o his_o name_n 16._o but_o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o communicate_v forget_v not_o for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well-pleased_n these_o two_o verse_n declare_v evangelicall_n sacrifice_n thereabouts_o observe_v 15._o 1._o the_o inference_n in_o this_o word_n of_o reference_n therefore_o 2._o the_o substance_n which_o set_v out_o 1._o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v 2._o a_o motive_n to_o enforce_v the_o same_o the_o duty_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_o respect_v god_n v_o 15._o the_o other_o respect_v man_n v_o 16._o that_o which_o respect_v god_n be_v 1_o propound_v 2._o expound_v in_o propound_v the_o duty_n six_o point_n be_v express_o set_v down_o 1._o the_o kind_n of_o duty_n sacrifice_n of_o praise_n 2._o the_o act_n or_o performance_n of_o it_o offer_v 3._o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o perform_v it_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n let_v we_o 4._o the_o object_n or_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o god_n 5._o the_o mediator_n by_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v tender_v christ_n by_o he_o 6._o the_o time_n how_o long_o continual_o the_o exposition_n be_v 1._o general_o hint_v in_o this_o phrase_n that_o be_v 2._o particular_o express_v and_o that_o 1._o metaphorical_o in_o this_o phrase_n calf_n of_o our_o lip_n 2._o plain_o wherein_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o act_n enjoin_v give_v thanks_o 2._o the_o object_n to_o his_o name_n in_o set_v down_o the_o duty_n which_o respect_v man_n we_o may_v observe_v 16._o 1._o the_o connection_n of_o this_o duty_n with_o the_o former_a by_o this_o particle_n but._n 2._o the_o description_n of_o the_o duty_n itself_o wherein_o we_o have_v 1._o a_o caution_n forget_v not_o 2._o a_o distinction_n of_o the_o duty_n in_o two_o phrase_n 1._o do_v good_a 2._o communicate_v the_o motive_n be_v imply_v in_o this_o causal_n particle_n for_o and_o express_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v wherein_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o kind_n of_o motive_n god_n be_v well-pleased_n 2._o the_o object_n thereof_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n doctrine_n i._o use_v must_v be_v make_v of_o christ._n that_o be_v christ_n must_v be_v so_o use_v as_o he_o undertake_v 15._o for_o we_o he_o undertake_v to_o be_v a_o altar_n therefore_o we_o must_v offer_v on_o he_o ii_o saint_n be_v priest_n these_o be_v they_o to_o who_o this_o duty_n of_o a_o priest_n be_v enjoin_v let_v we_o offer_v iii_o there_o be_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n these_o word_n sacrifice_n v_o 15._o and_o sacrifice_n v_o 16._o be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v take_v iv._o praise_n be_v a_o special_a evangelicall_n sacrifice_n it_o be_v here_o so_o set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o place_n sacrifice_n of_o praise_n v._o god_n be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o praise_n it_o must_v be_v offer_v to_o god_n vi_o praise_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ._n this_o phrase_n by_o he_o have_v reference_n to_o christ._n vii_o praise_n be_v a_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v continual_o so_o much_o be_v here_o plain_o express_v of_o all_o these_o seven_o observation_n see_v §_o 142._o viii_o a_o instructer_n mind_n be_v full_o to_o be_v express_v this_o phrase_n that_o be_v intend_v as_o much_o ix_o praise_v of_o god_n must_v be_v publish_v they_o must_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n see_v §_o 143._o x._o confess_v god_n be_v a_o give_v thanks_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o signify_v to_o confess_v by_o give_v thanks_o intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 144._o xi_o thanks_o must_v be_v give_v to_o god_n as_o know_v by_o name_n this_o expression_n of_o the_o object_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o his_o name_n imply_v thus_o much_o see_v §_o 144._o xii_o one_o duty_n must_v not_o cause_v another_o to_o be_v neglect_v this_o be_v gather_v from_o this_o 16._o particle_n but._n see_v §_o 145._o xiii_o man_n be_v backward_o to_o work_n of_o charity_n this_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v forget_v not_o see_v §_o 145._o fourteen_o charity_n be_v a_o good_a work_n it_o be_v here_o style_v to_o do_v good_a see_v §_o 145._o xv._n what_o we_o have_v we_o must_v communicate_v to_o other_o this_o other_o phrase_n to_o communicate_v intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 145._o xvi_o god_n be_v will-pleased_n with_o what_o he_o require_v this_o be_v a_o general_a intend_a under_o this_o phrase_n god_n be_v well-pleased_n see_v §_o 146._o xvii_o praise_n and_o charity_n in_o special_a please_v god_n these_o be_v the_o particular_n which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o please_v god_n see_v §_o 146._o xviii_o all_o manner_n of_o christian_a duty_n please_v god_n this_o particle_n of_o reference_n such_o imply_v other-like_a duty_n beside_o those_o which_o be_v name_v see_v §_o 146._o xix_o we_o must_v aim_v at_o please_a god_n this_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o induce_v this_o reason_n imply_v under_o this_o causal_n particle_n for_o see_v §_o 146._o §._o 148._o of_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o spiritual_a guide_n verse_n 17._o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o joy_n and_o not_o with_o grief_n for_o that_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o you_o the_o apostle_n here_o return_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o people_n towards_o their_o spiritual_a guide_n somewhat_o he_o speak_v thereof_o beââ¦ore_o v_o 7_o but_o that_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o such_o guide_n as_o be_v depart_v the_o guide_n which_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v such_o as_o be_v then_o live_v among_o they_o fit_o he_o put_v the_o duty_n to_o these_o guide_n in_o the_o last_o place_n because_o they_o may_v further_o instruct_v they_o in_o other_o point_n which_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o this_o epistle_n this_o epistle_n be_v a_o very_a large_a one_o and_o the_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o man_n be_v very_o many_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n have_v set_v down_o such_o as_o he_o think_v most_o meet_a to_o be_v set_v down_o in_o a_o epistle_n for_o other_o refer_v they_o to_o their_o live_a guide_n to_o be_v further_o instruct_v by_o they_o as_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v and_o thereupon_o advise_v they_o to_o obey_v such_o the_o word_n translate_v ãâã_d they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v use_v vers_fw-la 7._o §_o 96._o the_o point_n there_o note_v thereabouts_o may_v here_o be_v apply_v ãâã_d the_o verb_n translate_v obey_v proper_o signify_v to_o be_v persuade_v of_o a_o thing_n rom._n 8._o 38._o this_o may_v have_v reference_n either_o to_o the_o mind_n or_o to_o 56._o the_o will_n of_o man_n he_o that_o be_v persuade_v in_o his_o mind_n believe_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o act._n 17._o 4._o he_o that_o be_v persuade_v in_o his_o will_n obey_v it_o act._n 5._o 36._o it_o imply_v such_o obedience_n as_o arise_v from_o a_o man_n be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n equity_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o a_o man_n in_o his_o will_n yield_v to_o that_o which_o to_o he_o seem_v good_a the_o other_o word_n translate_v ãâã_d submit_v yourselves_o be_v a_o compound_v the_o simple_a cedo_fw-la verb_n signify_v to_o yield_v or_o give_v place_n as_o gal._n 2._o 5._o ãâã_d the_o preposition_n with_o which_o it_o be_v compound_v signify_v under_o this_o compound_v imply_v such_o a_o subjection_n as_o a_o inferior_a who_o count_v himself_o under_o another_o yield_v to_o he_o who_o be_v over_o he_o this_o word_n be_v here_o only_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v add_v to_o the_o other_o may_v imply_v the_o manner_n of_o obedience_n which_o be_v a_o reverend_a and_o due_a
thereof_o 2._o we_o have_v proof_n hereby_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n the_o grave_n be_v the_o prison_n into_o which_o christ_n as_o our_o surety_n be_v cast_v by_o come_v out_o of_o that_o prison_n he_o give_v proof_n that_o the_o debt_n be_v discharge_v and_o justice_n satisfy_v 3._o this_o minister_v much_o comfort_n to_o we_o against_o our_o natural_a bondage_n under_o sin_n satan_n death_n grave_n and_o hell_n by_o christ_n resurrection_n we_o be_v free_v from_o all_o that_o bondage_n for_o he_o rise_v as_o our_o surety_n therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v raise_v up_o together_o in_o christ_n jesus_n eph._n 2._o 6._o and_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o we_o also_o shall_v be_v raise_v 4._o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n inser_v this_o duty_n we_o shall_v walk_v in_o nââ¦wness_n of_o life_n rom._n 6._o 4._o and_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o we_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n exhort_v to_o seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o col._n 3._o 1._o this_o mystery_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v in_o other_o place_n amplify_v by_o the_o circumstance_n day_n of_o time_n that_o it_o be_v within_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n this_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o type_n mat._n 12._o 40._o this_o time_n be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o death_n and_o withal_o to_o keep_v his_o body_n according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o man_n nature_n from_o putrefaction_n for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o body_n of_o lazarus_n by_o this_o time_n he_o stink_v for_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a four_o day_n joh._n 11._o 39_o but_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n psal._n 16._o 10._o act._n 2._o 27._o christ_n member_n may_v hereupon_o with_o much_o confidence_n rest_n upon_o god_n care_n in_o a_o succour_v seasonable_a provide_v for_o they_o and_o in_o keep_v they_o from_o utter_a destruction_n nor_o death_n nor_o any_o other_o affliction_n shall_v clean_o swallow_v they_o up_o after_o two_o day_n will_v 2._o he_o revive_v we_o in_o the_o three_o day_n he_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o on_o this_o ground_n say_v the_o apostle_n we_o be_v trouble_v on_o every_o side_n yet_o not_o distress_v we_o be_v perplex_v but_o not_o in_o despair_n persecute_v but_o not_o forsake_v cast_v down_o but_o not_o destroy_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 8_o 9_o §._o 165._o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n he_o who_o the_o father_n bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a be_v set_v out_o by_o his_o dominion_n and_o by_o his_o title_n our_o lord_n jesus_n ãâã_d lord_n be_v a_o word_n of_o supreme_a sovereignty_n as_o be_v show_v chap._n 1._o v._n 10._o §_o 128._o the_o relative_a ãâã_d our_o comprise_v under_o it_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n of_o who_o christ_n be_v in_o special_a the_o lord_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v chap._n 7._o vers_fw-la 14._o §_o 74._o jesus_n be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a and_o signify_v a_o saviour_n as_o be_v prove_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 73._o this_o part_n of_o the_o description_n show_v how_o much_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o forementioned_a resurrection_n for_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v in_o special_a manner_n our_o lord_n under_o who_o we_o be_v and_o to_o who_o we_o be_v subject_a yea_o he_o who_o be_v our_o saviour_n for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v act._n 4._o 12._o all_o the_o good_a that_o we_o can_v any_o way_n expect_v rest_v in_o this_o our_o lord_n jesus_n who_o god_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a §._o 166._o of_o christ_n a_o shepherd_n our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v further_o set_v forth_o under_o the_o resemblance_n of_o a_o shepherd_n pastoââ¦_n the_o greek_a word_n have_v its_o notation_n from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o pasco_fw-la ââ¦eed_v so_o also_o the_o pascendo_fw-la latin_a for_o it_o be_v the_o special_a part_n of_o a_o shepherd_n to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n joh._n 21._o 16._o christ_n be_v of_o old_a foretell_v to_o be_v a_o shepherd_n isa._n 40._o 11._o ezek._n 34._o 23._o zech._n 13._o 7._o christ_n himself_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o shepherd_n joh._n 10._o 14_o 16._o matth._n 26._o 31._o answerable_o he_o be_v so_o style_v by_o his_o apostle_n as_o here_o and_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 25._o &_o 5._o 4._o there_o be_v sundry_a respect_n wherein_o this_o metaphor_n may_v fit_o be_v apply_v to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n for_o 1._o a_o true_a shepherd_n enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n joh._n 10._o 2._o that_o be_v he_o be_v lawful_o call_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n so_o be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n heb._n 5._o 5._o 2._o the_o porter_n open_v to_o the_o shepherd_n joh._n 10._o 3._o so_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o answerable_o entertain_v he_o joh._n 6._o 69._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 25._o 3._o a_o shepherd_n call_v his_o sheep_n by_o name_n joh._n 10._o 3._o so_o the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o 4._o a_o shepherd_n know_v his_o own_o sheep_n joh._n 10._o 3._o thus_o christ_n judge_v between_o cattle_n and_o cattle_n ezek._n 34._o 17._o 5._o a_o shepherd_n lead_v out_o his_o sheep_n joh._n 10._o 8._o so_o jesus_n be_v a_o guide_n to_o his_o sheep_n he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n joh._n 14._o 6._o that_o true_a way_n wherein_o his_o sheep_n may_v attain_v unto_o life_n 6._o a_o shepherd_n order_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o sheep_n in_o season_n he_o put_v they_o forth_o joh._n 10._o 4._o namely_o when_o it_o be_v time_n for_o they_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o fold_n christ_n do_v thing_n when_o it_o be_v time_n joh._n 7._o 6._o 7._o a_o shepherd_n go_v before_o his_o sheep_n joh._n 10._o 4._o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n be_v style_v our_o captain_n heb._n 2._o 10._o 8._o a_o shepherd_n provide_v for_o his_o sheep_n 1_o chron._n 4._o 40._o so_o do_v christ_n joh._n 10._o 9_o psal._n 23._o 2._o 9_o a_o shepherd_n procure_v safety_n for_o his_o sheep_n this_o be_v imply_v under_o this_o phrase_n which_o christ_n apply_v to_o himself_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o shall_v go_v in_o and_o out_o 10._o a_o shepherd_n hazard_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n 1_o sam._n 17._o 35._o so_o do_v christ_n joh._n 10._o 17._o 11._o a_o shepherd_n so_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o his_o sheep_n as_o they_o know_v his_o voice_n john_n 10._o 4._o so_o the_o church_n know_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n john_n 10._o 14._o 12._o a_o shepherd_n so_o govern_v his_o sheep_n as_o they_o follow_v he_o joh._n 10._o 4._o so_o do_v christ_n govern_v his_o church_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 1._o 13._o a_o shepherd_n use_v to_o mark_v his_o sheep_n so_o as_o he_o may_v know_v they_o from_o other_o thus_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n seal_v he_o eph._n 4._o 30._o 14._o a_o shepherd_n watch_v over_o his_o sheep_n gen._n 31._o 40._o luk._n 2._o 8._o thus_o do_v christ_n joh._n 17._o 6._o 15._o a_o shepherd_n tender_o heal_v his_o sheep_n thus_o do_v christ_n ezek._n 34._o 16._o matth._n 8._o 16._o 16._o a_o shepherd_n keep_v his_o sheep_n together_o that_o they_o stray_v not_o gen._n 30._o 29._o for_o this_o end_n christ_n have_v his_o assembly_n and_o ordinance_n 17._o a_o shepherd_n seek_v out_o the_o sheep_n that_o stray_n so_o do_v christ_n matth._n 18._o 11_o 12._o 18._o a_o shepherd_n will_v carry_v such_o sheep_n as_o be_v feeble_a and_o can_v go_v so_o christ_n luke_n 15._o 5._o 19_o a_o shepherd_n will_v be_v accountable_a for_o his_o sheep_n gen._n 31._o 39_o so_o also_o be_v christ_n john_n 17._o 12._o 20._o a_o shepherd_n will_v keep_v the_o infect_v from_o the_o clean_a so_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4_o etc._n etc._n §._o 167._o of_o duty_n due_a to_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v a_o shepherd_n the_o duty_n that_o we_o be_v to_o perform_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o shepherd_n be_v these_o and_o such_o like_a 1._o take_v christ_n for_o thy_o shepherd_n psal._n 23._o 1._o 2._o harken_v to_o christ_n voice_n joh._n 10._o 27._o matth._n 17._o 5._o 3._o so_o acquaint_v thyself_o with_o christ_n voice_n as_o thou_o may_v know_v it_o joh._n 10._o 4_o 14._o luke_n 24._o 35._o 4._o follow_v he_o john_n 10._o 4_o 27._o rev._n 14._o 4._o 5._o if_o by_o occasion_n thou_o have_v go_v astray_o return_v to_o he_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 25._o 6._o if_o thou_o be_v bring_v into_o any_o danger_n cry_v to_o he_o matth._n 8._o 25._o 7._o if_o wound_v hurt_v or_o disease_v seek_v cure_n of_o he_o psal._n 6._o 2._o 8._o expect_v from_o christ_n whatsoever_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o
ãâã_d ãâã_d attica_n infleââ¦io_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o the_o notation_n of_o this_o word_n see_v i_o 4._o v._n 9_o ââ¦ââ¦57_n ââ¦ââ¦57_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d how_o christ_n suffer_v by_o his_o temptation_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d christ_n himself_o ãâã_d why_o christ_n be_v tempt_v tempt_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d verse_n 18._o a_o perfect_a transition_n transition_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o inference_n due_a regard_n to_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o we_o omnia_fw-la bonuââ¦_n appetunt_fw-la ethic_n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o not_o to_o regard_v he_o who_o have_v do_v much_o good_a for_o we_o be_v a_o note_n of_o ingratitude_n iwiââ¦s_n in_o sacriââ¦_n paral._n lib._n 3._o ââ¦n_v heb._n 3._o 1._o brethren_n here_o not_o according_a to_o flesh_n brethren_n here_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n how_o all_o christian_n be_v brethren_n why_o all_o brethren_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d duty_n of_o brethren_n see_v ch_n 10._o v._n 19_o §._o 52._o how_o to_o insinuate_v into_o another_o soul._n soul._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o the_o derivation_n and_o notation_n of_o this_o greek_a word_n see_v ch_n 2._o §._o 100_o the_o heathen_a in_o regard_n of_o that_o esteem_n which_o they_o have_v of_o their_o god_n style_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dan._n 4._o 8_o 9_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sanctus_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d â_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d holiness_n impute_v holiness_n ãâã_d in_o man_n by_o the_o spirit_n holiness_n no_o ãâã_d of_o boast_v why_o they_o calââ¦_n holââ¦_n holââ¦_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d judge_v accordinââ¦ââ¦o_o proââ¦_n justify_v not_o the_o wicked_a perverse_a censure_n diaââ¦olicall_a censure_n the_o holy_a like_a god_n holy_a fit_v foââ¦_n glory_n holiness_n make_v the_o great_a difference_n holiness_n the_o great_a glory_n in_o heaven_n holiness_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n excellency_n excellency_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ubi_fw-la gloria_fw-la the_o profit_n of_o holiness_n the_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n holiness_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d spectaculum_fw-la a_o gaze_a stock_n stock_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d notation_n of_o this_o word_n call_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d divers_a acceptation_n of_o call_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d distinct_a kind_n of_o call_v external_a call_v internal_a calling_n calling_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o author_n of_o saint_n call_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o procure_a cause_n cause_n the_o greek_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d whereby_o the_o call_v be_v set_v out_o be_v passive_a and_o imply_v that_o the_o call_v be_v at_o first_o patienââ¦_n instrumental_a cause_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d dicuntur_fw-la quae_fw-la supra_fw-la caelos_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d quae_fw-la supcr_n terram_fw-la why_o heavenly_a calling_n calling_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d xenoph._n in_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d mat._n 3._o 17._o &_o 17._o 5._o &_o 18._o 12._o 12._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d joh._n 3._o 16._o 16._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d examination_n aââ¦out_v our_o call_n sign_n of_o saint_n call_v ââ¦_n illumination_n 2._o sense_n of_o sin_n 3._o detestation_n of_o sin_n 4._o renovation_n 5._o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n 7._o endure_v affliction_n 1._o error_n confute_v 2._o humiliation_n for_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o uncalled_a 3._o aberration_n from_o our_o call_n 4._o many_o admirable_a thing_n in_o our_o call_n 5._o gratulation_n for_o our_o call_n 6._o consolation_n from_o our_o call_n 7._o contentation_n arise_v from_o our_o call_n our_o calling_n must_v be_v make_v sure_o 1._o walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n god_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d particular_a virtue_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o to_o be_v show_v forth_o 2._o bââ¦_n conformable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n god_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d walk_v as_o advance_v to_o a_o high_a call_n end_n of_o saint_n call_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d speculari_fw-la speculari_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d minister_n must_v call_v on_o people_n to_o consider_v consideration_n help_v 1._o by_o meditation_n 2._o by_o conference_n excellency_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v consider_v the_o scripture_n set_v out_o christ._n why_o christ_n call_v apostle_n christ_n make_v know_v god_n will_n christ_n immediate_o call_v privilege_n of_o christ_n apostleship_n hear_v christ._n special_a dutieââ¦_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n apostleship_n 1._o obey_v 2._o believe_v 3._o reverence_n 4._o abide_v 5._o draw_v on_o other_o 6._o detest_v other_o doctrine_n 7._o seek_v grace_n 8._o depend_v on_o christ._n 9_o adhere_v to_o the_o truth_n 10._o fear_n christ_n have_v the_o most_o excellent_a function_n in_o the_o church_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d christ_n able_a to_o perform_v all_o all_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o the_o verb_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 15._o §._o 144._o 144._o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 12._o §._o 117._o 117._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o fault_n to_o forbear_v profession_n profession_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o name_n jesus_n most_o use_v by_o jew_n christ_n by_o christian_n christian_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d lxx_o christos_fw-la meos_fw-la why_o title_n of_o two_o language_n give_v to_o christ._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d wherein_o faithfulness_n consist_v christ_n eye_n be_v on_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o why_o christ_n have_v his_o eye_n on_o god_n how_o we_o may_v approve_v ourselves_o too_o god_n gal._n 1._o 10._o 10._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o arian_n argument_n refute_v refute_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d fecit_fw-la fecit_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o father_n appoint_v the_o son_n to_o his_o function_n how_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v appoint_v to_o his_o function_n christ_n to_o be_v respect_v as_o appoint_v of_o god_n who_o not_o appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o god_n who_o appoint_v by_o god_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n minister_n under_o the_o gospel_n ministerial_a ability_n requisite_n for_o a_o right_a ordination_n efficacy_n a_o ratification_n of_o a_o faithful_a minister_n duty_n to_o such_o minister_n as_o god_n appoint_v dââ¦ract_n from_o none_o notation_n of_o moses_n name_n name_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ââ¦raxit_fw-la see_v the_o church_n conquest_n on_o exo._n 17._o 9_o §._o 9_o who_o mean_v by_o house_n house_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d god_n people_n be_v god_n house_n house_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d moseââ¦_n faithful_a to_o god_n and_o man_n man_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d how_o we_o may_v be_v faithful_a as_o moses_n and_o christ._n christ_n excellency_n work_v consideration_n consideration_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 4._o §._o 31._o 31._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d jew_n that_o prefer_v moses_n before_o christ_n blind_v they_o who_o prefer_v moses_n before_o christ_n know_v not_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o
god_n see_v sect._n 87._o 87._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d certain_o quidem_fw-la quidem_fw-la see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 6._o sect._n 72._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d demost_a sic_fw-la apud_fw-la thââ¦id_fw-la xenoph_n platan_n aliosque_fw-la veteres_fw-la authores_fw-la post_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d addi_fw-la solet_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d &_o jus_o juââ¦andum_fw-la indicat_fw-la what_o be_v comprise_v under_o blessing_n how_o temporal_a thing_n a_o curse_n to_o wicked_a one_o god_n reward_n make_v bless_v what_o blessedness_n be_v many_o thing_n concur_v to_o blessedness_n blessedness_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o increase_n of_o it_o every_o grace_n in_o every_o saint_n blessedness_n in_o perfection_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d arist_n ethic._n nicom_n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o double_v a_o word_n or_o phrase_n be_v emphatical_a god_n bless_v abundant_o abundant_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d beatitudines_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d beatitudines_fw-la tuââ¦_n psal._n 128._o 1_o 2ââ¦_n abraham_n a_o public_a person_n ãâ¦ã_z bless_v proper_a to_o the_o faithful_a seek_v to_o be_v of_o abraham_n seed_n abraham_n to_o be_v set_v before_o we_o abraham_n seed_n have_v cause_n to_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d how_o abraham_n see_v his_o seed_n multiply_v many_o child_n a_o blessing_n seek_v child_n of_o god_n praise_v god_n for_o child_n give_v your_o child_n to_o god_n many_o shall_v be_v save_v save_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o patience_n see_v v_o 1ââ¦_n sect._n 86._o 86._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d *_o of_o perseverance_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o sect._n 68_o etc._n etc._n abraham_n long_o endure_v c_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ad_fw-la de_fw-fr simplici_fw-la verbo_fw-la vide_fw-la c._n 8._o v._n 6._o sect._n 23._o 23._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d temporal_a blessing_n which_o abraham_n enjoy_v spiritual_a blessing_n which_o abraham_n obtain_v eternal_a blessing_n which_o abraham_n obtain_v obtain_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d expectando_fw-la expeââ¦avi_fw-la expeââ¦avi_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d discontentednesse_n at_o god_n time_n vers._n 15._o 15._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o swear_v god_n conform_v himself_o too_o man_n man_n swear_v approve_v swear_v in_o all_o age_n lawful_a swear_v manifest_v respect_n to_o god_n and_o man_n man_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d attestor_n i_o call_v to_o witness_v or_o i_o affirm_v upon_o witness_n witness_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d juramentum_fw-la delatum_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la impachem_fw-mi a_o oath_n impose_v a_o free_a oath_n juramentum_fw-la assertorium_fw-la a_o testify_a oath_n juramentum_fw-la promissorium_fw-la a_o promise_a oath_n a_o public_a oath_n a_o private_a oath_n oath_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d arist._n phys._n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o 3._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d two_o enââ¦_n of_o a_o promissory_a oath_n two_o end_n of_o a_o assertory_n oath_n oath_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d why_o man_n rest_v in_o a_o oath_n oath_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d many_o case_n in_o which_o a_o oath_n requisite_a anabaptist_n argum_fw-la out_o of_o maââ¦_n 5._o 34._o answer_v answer_v douai_n divine_v in_o their_o annot._n on_o gen._n 4ââ¦_n 15_o ubi_fw-la usus_fw-la adfuerit_fw-la libeââ¦i_fw-la arbitrii_fw-la licet_fw-la votam_fw-la continentiae_fw-la suscipere_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr monac_n l._n 2._o c._n 35._o licet_fw-la filiis_fw-la invitis_fw-la parentiââ¦us_fw-la ingredi_fw-la religionem_fw-la bellarm_n de_fw-fr monac_n l._n 2._o c._n 36._o obedientia_fw-la religiosa_fw-la rectè_fw-la vovetur_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr mon._n l._n ââ¦_n c._n 21_o what_o equivocation_n be_v arrius_n equivocate_v camdeni_n annal_n anno_fw-la do._n 1570._o an._n r._n eliz._n 12._o gravissimum_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la falsa_fw-la jurare_fw-la quo_fw-la citius_fw-la cadit_fw-la qui_fw-la consuevit_fw-la jurare_fw-la aug._n epist._n 89._o 89._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d god_n will_n the_o cause_n of_o man_n good_a god_n do_v willing_o what_o he_o do_v for_o man_n man_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d god_n tender_a respect_n to_o man_n weakness_n see_v v_o 13._o sect._n 100_o 100_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ostendere_fw-la ostendere_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d who_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o extent_n of_o this_o word_n heir_n all_o believer_n heir_n none_o but_o believer_n be_v heir_n the_o vain_a confidence_n of_o jew_n jew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d god_n counsel_n immutable_a immutable_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d freedom_n and_o immutability_n may_v stand_v together_o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o repent_v repent_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d mutavit_fw-la sententiam_fw-la non_fw-la consilium_fw-la god_n promise_n and_o threaten_n have_v their_o limitation_n god_n word_n in_o reference_n to_o secondary_a cause_n creature_n variable_a diu_n deliberandum_fw-la quod_fw-la semel_fw-la statuendum_fw-la statuendum_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d interpono_fw-la i_o i_o interposuit_fw-la vulg._n lat._n fideiusset_a beza_n beza_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d god_n oath_n immutable_a see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 3._o sect._n 26._o god_n promise_v immutable_a motive_n to_o believe_v believe_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d mentiââ¦i_fw-la est_fw-la contra_fw-la mentem_fw-la ire_n ire_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d rom._n 3._o 7._o 7._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d joh._n ââ¦_n 44._o 44._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d heinousnesse_n of_o unbelief_n motive_n to_o believe_v minister_n must_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o truth_n they_o preach_v heinorsness_n of_o lie_v lie_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d faith_n free_v from_o fear_n fear_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d strong_a consolation_n very_o useful_a useful_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d city_n of_o refuge_n refuge_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d see_v v_o 20._o sect_n 157._o hope_v of_o worlding_n hope_v of_o heaven_n make_v bold_a bold_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d reward_n may_v be_v aim_v at_o caution_n about_o alm_v at_o reward_n all_o reform_v church_n ãâã_d that_o reward_n may_v be_v aââ¦med_v at_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr iustificat_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 8._o hope_v a_o anchor_n hope_v a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul._n hope_v keepââ¦_n safe_a safe_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d labe_fw-la facto_fw-la eveââ¦to_fw-la eveââ¦to_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d christian_n safety_n depend_v on_o assurance_n of_o hope_n hope_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d